Migne Reading Room

PL 6 · cols. 1017–1094

L. Caecilius Firmianus Lactantius, Epitome Divinarum Institutionum ad Pentadium fratrem

Editors' preface

PL 6:1017
LUCII CAECILII FIRMIANI LACTANTII EPITOME DIVINARUM INSTITUTIONUM, AD PENTADIUM FRATREM.
The Epitome of the Divine Institutes of Lucius Caecilius Firmianus Lactantius, to his brother Pentadius.
PRAEFATIO.
Preface.
Totius epitomes ac institutionum concilium et ratio.
The plan and method of the whole epitome and of the Institutes.
Quanquam Divinarum Institutionum libri, quos jampridem ad illustrandam veritatem religionemque conscripsimus, ita legentium mentes instruant, ita informent, ut nec prolixitas pariat fastidium, nec
Although the books of the Divine Institutes, which we wrote long ago to shed light on the truth and on religion, so instruct and so form the minds of their readers that neither does their length breed weariness, nor
Editors' notes and page, col. 1017

Footnotes

(1) ‹anchor: O. F. FRITZSCHE (1), in the heading of the editor's admonition above the title› · call in col 1017

In praefatione editionis Lipsianae quam publici juris fecit vir doctus, hoc ipso anno 1844, II parte Lactantii operum.

In the preface to the Leipzig edition which the learned man published in this very year, 1844, in Part II of the works of Lactantius.

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma: Praefatio) · col 1017 PRAEFATIO. Haec vox non extat in ms. uti nec capitum divisio ac tituli, nec etiam summaria, quae hic addere visum est, ut lumen aliquid accedat Lactantiano huic operi.

PREFACE. This word does not appear in the manuscript, nor do the division into chapters and the titles, nor even the summaries, which it seemed good to add here so that some light might be shed on this work of Lactantius.

(lemma: Illustrandam) · col 1017 Illustrandam. In ms. inlustrandam, idque more veteri. Sic in antiquis vir inluster, pro vir illuster.

Illustrandam. In the manuscript, inlustrandam, and that after the old fashion. So in ancient writings vir inluster for vir illuster.

(lemma: Religionemque) · col 1017 Religionemque. In ms. religionemque; quasi esse, abbreviatio.

Religionemque. In the manuscript, religionemque; as if it were an abbreviation.

(lemma: Conscripsimus) · col 1017 Conscripsimus. Ms. habet conscribsimus.

Conscripsimus. The manuscript has conscribsimus.

(lemma: Aliquid) · col 1018 Aliquid. Deest in editis; legitur tamen in ms. Taurin. Sic enim habet autographum, quod ad nos summa humanitate misit illustrissimus ac doctissimus Pfaffius.

Aliquid. It is missing in the printed editions; it is read, however, in the Turin manuscript. For so the autograph has it, which the most illustrious and most learned Pfaff sent us with the greatest kindness.

(lemma: Quae) · col 1018 Quae. In ms. que more omnium fere manuscriptorum.

Quae. In the manuscript, que, after the fashion of almost all manuscripts.

(lemma: In unum) · col 1018 In unum. Adde volumen.

In unum. Add volumen ("into one volume").

(printed under page 520)

Editors' prose

<!-- the title band is set in layer 1 at the head of c1017, moved there in settle round 2 - PRAEFATIO and its summary stand in c1017 as imported --> <!-- note: The title band is printed across the full width of cols 1017-1018, below the rule that closes Fritzsche's Admonitio (unit ed_admonitio_fritzsche, set elsewhere; its footnote (1) also stands above the rule) and above the two-column text; set here once for both columns. The second paragraph is the heading PRAEFATIO with its italic summary at the head of col 1017's text; the Variorum note on PRAEFATIO says neither the word nor the chapter division, titles or summaries stand in the manuscript and were added by the editors, so they are set as editors' matter. 'concilium' is set as printed (for 'consilium'). The author's text follows from 'Quanquam Divinarum Institutionum libri'; Variorum Notae at the page foot excluded. Nothing runs over into col 1018 except the shared band. -->

Page

  • running head: 1017 FIRM. LACTANTII EPITOME DIVINARUM (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A « Institutionum divinarum Epitomen jam Hierony-; B tus est in codice Taurinensi; C PRAEFATIO.; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: a full-width band stands across cols 1017/1018 in mid-page: the paragraph above it in each column (Fritzsche's Admonitio, col 1017 paragraph 1 and col 1018 paragraph 1) belongs to the previous unit and was cut on receipt, so it is NOT set here; the band itself (its title lines) is not set by the volunteer page: it is set here, at the head of c1017, with full_width
  • other: the column opens with the end of the previous work (another unit); not set here: the unit begins at PRAEFATIO.
PL 6:1018
oneret ubertas: tamen horum tibi Epitomen fieri, Pentadi frater, desideras; credo, ut ad te aliquid scribam, tuumque nomen in nostro qualicumque opere celebretur. Faciam quod postulas, etsi difficile videtur ea, quae septem maximis voluminibus explicata sunt, in unum conferre. Fit enim totum et minus plenum, cum tanta rerum multitudo in
does their abundance weigh [the reader] down: yet you desire, brother Pentadius, that an Epitome of them be made for you; I believe, so that I may write something to you, and that your name may be celebrated in our work, such as it is. I shall do what you ask, although it seems difficult to bring together into one what has been set out in seven very large volumes. For the whole becomes both less full, when so great a multitude of matters in
Editors' notes and page, col. 1018

Page

  • running head: [cut off]E DIVINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1018
  • marginal letters: A ‹tratam edidisset Par.›; B ‹pissime peccavit, et linguae›; C ‹oneret ubertas: tamen›; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: Fritzsche's Admonitio on the Epitome (‹tratam edidisset Par. 1712›), beginning mid-word from the previous column ("tratam"; "[illus]trated" in the English is a guess). Full-width lines not set: the Admonitio title (…ONITIO / …ITZSCHE (1) / …TUTIONUM EPITOMEN.) above the column text, and the title of the Epitome (…LII FIRMIANI / …TANTII / …TOME / …NSTITUTIONUM, / …UM FRATREM.) between the Admonitio and the Epitome text. Page-foot notes (heading …UM NOTAE., entries abbreviatio., Conscripsimus., Aliquid., Quae., In unum.) left for the later pass. "etsi" is printed faintly and could be read as "ctsi"; set as etsi.
  • other: the 1 paragraph(s) of this column above the full-width band are set under col 1017 (reading order, moved on receipt)
PL 6:1019
angustum coarctanda sit, et brevitate ipsa minus clarum, maxime cum et argumenta plurima et exempla, in quibus lumen est probationum, necesse sit praeteriri; quoniam tanta eorum copia est, ut vel sola librum conficere possint. Quibus sublatis, quid potest utile, quid apertum videri? Sed enitar, quantum res sinit, et diffusa substringere, et prolixa breviare; sic tamen, ut neque res ad copiam, neque claritas ad intelligentiam deesse videatur in hoc opere, quo in lucem veritas protrahenda est.
narrow space, and by its very brevity less clear, especially since the very many arguments and examples, in which the light of the proofs lies, must be passed over; for so great is their abundance that they alone could make up a book. When these are removed, what can seem useful, what can seem clear? But I shall strive, as far as the matter allows, both to draw together what is diffuse and to shorten what is drawn out; yet in such a way that neither matter for fullness nor clarity for understanding may seem to be lacking in this work, by which truth is to be drawn forth into the light.
CAPUT PRIMUM.
Chapter I.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 3.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 3.)
De Divina Providentia.
On Divine Providence.
Prima incidit quaestio, sitne aliqua providentia, quae aut fecerit, aut regat mundum? Esse, nemini dubium est; siquidem omnium fere philosophorum, praeter scholam Epicuri, una vox, una sententia est, nec fieri sine artifice Deo potuisse mundum, nec sine rectore constare. Itaque non solum a doctissimis viris, sed et omnium mortalium testimoniis ac sensibus coarguitur Epicurus. Quis enim de providentia dubitet, cum videat coelos terramque sic disposita, sic temperata esse universa, ut non modo ad pulchritudinem ornatumque mirabilem, sed ad usum quoque hominum, caeterorumque viventium commoditatem aptissime convenirent? Non potest igitur, quod ratione constat, sine ratione coepisse, quoniam certum est esse providentiam.
The first question that arises is whether there is any providence which either made or rules the world. That there is, no one doubts; for of almost all the philosophers, except the school of Epicurus, there is one voice, one opinion: that the world could not have been made without God as its maker, nor stand without a ruler. And so Epicurus is refuted not only by the most learned men, but also by the testimonies and perceptions of all mortals. For who would doubt about providence, when he sees the heavens and the earth so arranged, and all things so tempered, that they suited most aptly not only beauty and wonderful adornment, but also the use of men and the convenience of the other living things? That, therefore, which stands by reason cannot have begun without reason, since it is certain that there is a providence.
CAPUT II.
Chapter II.
(Div. Iust. lib. I, c. 2.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 2.)
Quod Deus sit unus, nec possint esse plures.
That God is one, and that there cannot be more.
Sequitur alia quaestio, utrumne Deus unus, an
There follows another question, whether God is one, or
Editors' notes and page, col. 1019

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: In angustum coarctanda) · col 1019 In angustum coarctanda. Ms. habet coarlanda: forte haec ultima vox ab artus derivaretur, ut ait Doctiss. Pfaffius. Aiunt voces in angustum deesse in ms., attamen ea lego in viri clariss. Pfaffii autographo. — In angustum coarctanda. Seneca de Vita Beata, c. 4: Exercitus modo latius panditur, modo in angustum coarctatur. Lib. VII Quaest. Nat., cap. 27, extr.: Non in angustum conjecta et arctata. Lact. lib. VII, cap. 16: Dies in angustum coarctabitur. Si fides anonymo Clerici, p. 342, verba in angustum non habet ms. Taur.: unde cancellis inclusi, et aliis typis exprimenda curavi, alias non indigna Lactantio. BUNEM.

In angustum coarctanda ("to be compressed into a narrow space"). The manuscript has coarlanda: perhaps this last word would be derived from artus ("tight"), as the most learned Pfaff says. They say the words in angustum are missing in the manuscript, yet I read them in the autograph of the most distinguished Pfaff. — In angustum coarctanda. Seneca, On the Happy Life, ch. 4: "The army is now spread more widely, now compressed into a narrow space." Book VII of the Natural Questions, ch. 27, at the end: "Not thrown together and confined into a narrow space." Lactantius, Book VII, ch. 16: "The day will be compressed into a narrow space." If Clericus's anonymous writer, p. 342, is to be believed, the Turin manuscript does not have the words in angustum: so I have enclosed them in brackets and had them printed in other type, though they are otherwise not unworthy of Lactantius. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Brevitate) · col 1019 Brevitate. Ms. habet brebitate, facili permutatione v in b. Sic infra breviare, ubi ms. habet brebiare. Sic et sub. fin. cap. 5.

Brevitate. The manuscript has brebitate, by the easy exchange of v for b. So below at breviare, where the manuscript has brebiare. So also towards the end of ch. 5.

(lemma: Praeteriri) · col 1019 Praeteriri. In ms. preteriri. Hoc vulgatum est in mss. ubi e pro ae.

Praeteriri. In the manuscript, preteriri. This is common in manuscripts, where e stands for ae.

(lemma: Quid potest utile, quid apertum) · col 1019 Quid potest utile, quid apertum. Habet BUN: — « Quid poterit.. quid apertum. Sic in ms. Vid. Clericus, p. 342, 343. Loco vacuo Pfaffius posuit utile, ac poterit in potest mutavit. Sed majus est vacuum illud spatium, quam ut illud implendo sufficiat verbum utile. Haec Heumannus, cui verba, quibus sublatis videri, glossema videntur. Forte quid poterit perspicuum, quid apertum utile, legendum. »

Quid potest utile, quid apertum ("what can be useful, what plain"). Bünemann has: — "Quid poterit.. quid apertum. So in the manuscript. See Clericus, pp. 342, 343. In the blank space Pfaff put utile, and changed poterit to potest. But that empty space is larger than the word utile is enough to fill. So Heumann, to whom the words quibus sublatis videri seem a gloss. Perhaps we should read quid poterit perspicuum, quid apertum utile."

(lemma: Esse) · col 1019 Esse. Subaudi providentiam.

Esse. Understand providentiam ("providence").

(lemma: Ut) · col 1019 Ut. Non extat in ms.

Ut. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Quoniam) · col 1019 Quoniam. Hoc verbum minus apte hic dicitur; legendumque potius esset, itaque certum est esse providentiam. Quia ex mundi creatione et Constanti regimine probatur non credentibus esse providentiam; non autem Epicureo dici potest: Providentia est, hinc fit ut omnia summa sapientia regantur. Prius ipsi probandum est esse providentiam; quod fit optime ex universi dispositione et temperatione. — Quoniam certum est esse providentiam. Ab his verbis incipio secundum caput. Post plures annos adeptus Davisii editionem, video idem ipsi placuisse. Unde haud necesse est cum Heumanno legere, quare jam certe est. BUN.

Quoniam. This word is said less fittingly here; it should rather be read, "and so it is certain that there is providence." For it is from the creation of the world and its constant government that the existence of providence is proved to unbelievers; but one cannot say to an Epicurean, "There is providence, hence it comes about that all things are ruled by the highest wisdom." First it must be proved to him that there is providence; which is best done from the arrangement and tempering of the universe. — Quoniam certum est esse providentiam ("since it is certain that there is providence"). With these words I begin the second chapter. Having obtained Davies's edition after several years, I see that he took the same view. Hence there is no need to read with Heumann quare jam certe est. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Ambiguitatis) · col 1019 Ambiguitatis. In ms. ambiguitas.

Ambiguitatis. In the manuscript, ambiguitas.

(lemma: Intelliget) · col 1019 Intelliget. In ms. intelleget.

Intelliget. In the manuscript, intelleget.

(lemma: Rerum summa) · col 1019 Rerum summa. Buneman. habet tantum summa sine voce rerum, et notam sequentem exhibet. — Pfaffius ediderat, rerum summa. Abest a ms. rerum, teste anonym. Clerici, pag. 346, nec habent ipsae Institutiones. Lib. I, 3: non poterit summa constare; ubi plura dedi. Conf. de Ira, c. 11.

Rerum summa. Bünemann has only summa, without the word rerum, and gives the following note. — Pfaff had printed rerum summa. Rerum is absent from the manuscript, on the testimony of Clericus's anonymous writer, p. 346, nor do the Institutes themselves have it. Book I, 3: "the sum will not be able to stand"; where I have given more. Compare On the Anger of God, ch. 11.

(lemma: Regibus) · col 1019 Regibus. Ex Virg. l. IV Georg., vs. 68.

Regibus. From Virgil, Georgics Book IV, line 68.

(lemma: Obtineat) · col 1019 Obtineat. In optineat; sic infra ms. optineri et optineant.

Obtineat. In [the manuscript], optineat; so below the manuscript has optineri and optineant.

(lemma: Moribus) · col 1019 Moribus. Davisius legit viribus.

Moribus. Davies reads viribus.

(lemma: Republica) · col 1019 Republica. In ms. re p.

Republica. In the manuscript, re p.

(lemma: Omnis) · col 1019 Omnis. Dicitur abesse a ms.

Omnis. It is said to be absent from the manuscript.

(lemma: Nec condi quidem) · col 1019 Nec condi quidem. Mallem ne condi quidem; c ex sequenti voce repetitum. Emendavimus saepe illud nec in aliis Lact. locis, c. 9, lib. II, c. 5. Conspirat Davisius.

Nec condi quidem. I should prefer ne condi quidem; the c is repeated from the following word. We have often emended that nec in other passages of Lactantius, ch. 9, Book II, ch. 5. Davies agrees.

(lemma: Illud) · col 1020 Illud. In ms. illut.

Illud. In the manuscript, illut.

(printed under page 521)

Page

  • running head: 1019 FIRM. LACTANTII (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹angustum coarctanda sit›; B ‹quae aut fecerit›; C ‹(Div. Iust. lib. I, c. 2.)›; D ‹exprimenda curavi› (in the Variorum Notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column begins with "angustum"; the preceding "in" stands in the previous column. Small roman numerals "lib. ı" are set as I. In "c. 2." of the second reference, the full stop is damaged type. In "pulehritudinem", the c looks like an e through blurred bold type; it is set as pulchritudinem and is UNSURE. The VARIORUM NOTAE heading, printed across both columns, and the notes beneath it are not set (later pass). No editors' matter is in the text block.
PL 6:1020
plures? quae quidem multum habet ambiguitatis. Dissentiunt enim non modo singuli inter se, verum etiam populi atque gentes. Sed qui rationem sequetur, intelliget nec Dominum esse posse nisi unum, nec patrem nisi unum. Nam si Deus, qui omnia condidit, et idem Dominus, et idem pater est, unus sit necesse est, ut idem sit caput idemque fons rerum. Nec potest aliter rerum summa consistere, nisi ad unum cuncta referantur, nisi unus teneat gubernaculum, nisi unus frena moderetur, regatque universa membra, tamquam mens una. Si multi sint in examine apum reges, peribunt aut dissipabuntur, dum
several? This indeed involves much ambiguity. For not only do individuals disagree among themselves, but peoples and nations too. But whoever follows reason will understand that there can be neither a Lord except one, nor a father except one. For if God, Who founded all things, is also Lord and also father, He must be one, so that the same may be the head and the same the source of things. Nor can the sum of things hold together in any other way, unless all things are referred to one, unless one holds the helm, unless one controls the reins and rules all the members, as one mind. If there are many kings in a swarm of bees, they will perish or be scattered, while
Regibus incessit magno discordia motu;
Discord has come upon the kings with great commotion;
si plures in armento duces, tamdiu praeliabuntur, donec unus obtineat: si multi in exercitu imperatores, nec pareri poterit a milite, cum diversa jubeantur, nec ab iis ipsis unitas obtineri, cum sibi quisque pro moribus consulat. Sic in hac mundi republica nisi unus fuisset moderator, qui et conditor, aut soluta fuisset omnis haec moles, aut nec condi quidem omnino potuisset.
if there are several leaders in a herd, they will fight until one prevails; if there are many commanders in an army, neither will the soldier be able to obey, since different things are ordered, nor will unity be achieved by those very men, since each looks to his own interest according to his own character. So in this commonwealth of the world, had there not been one ruler, who was also its founder, either this whole mass would have been dissolved, or it could not even have been founded at all.
Praeterea in multis non posset esse totum, cum singuli sua officia, suas obtineant potestates. Nullus igitur eorum poterit omnipotens nuncupari, quod est verum cognomentum Dei: quoniam id solum poterit, quod in ipso est; quod autem in aliis, nec audebit attingere. Non Vulcanus sibi aquam vindicabit, aut Neptunus ignem; non Ceres artium peritiam, nec Minerva frugum; non arma Mercurius, nec Mars lyram; non Jupiter medicinam, nec Asclepius fulmen; facilius illud ab alio jactum suscipiet, quam ipse torquebit. Si ergo singuli non possunt omnia, minus habent virium, minus potestatis: is autem
Moreover, among many the whole could not exist, since each holds his own functions and his own powers. None of them, therefore, will be able to be called omnipotent, which is the true surname of God: for each will be able to do only what lies within himself, and what lies within others he will not even dare to touch. Vulcan will not claim water for himself, nor Neptune fire; nor Ceres skill in the arts, nor Minerva knowledge of crops; nor Mercury arms, nor Mars the lyre; nor Jupiter medicine, nor Asclepius the thunderbolt; he will more readily receive it when hurled by another than hurl it himself. If, therefore, individuals cannot do all things, they have less strength and less power: but he
Editors' notes and page, col. 1020

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left edge] RM. LACTANTII 1020
  • marginal letters: A plures? quae quidem; B donec unus obtineat; C lyram; non Jupiter medicinam; D jam certe est. Bun. (in the editors' notes at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column ends at the page-foot notes header "[...]ORUM NOTAE", which runs full width and is cut off at the left edge; the notes below it are not set. The type reads like ntembra, iucessit and omnipoteus; these are taken as worn or broken letters and set as membra, incessit and omnipotens. This is UNSURE: they may be true misprints. The verse "Regibus incessit..." is Virgil, Georgics 4.68, printed on its own line. The left-column fragments belong to col. 1019 and are not set.
PL 6:1021
Deus putandus est, qui potest totum, non qui de toto minimum.
is to be thought God who can do the whole, not he who can do the least part of the whole.
CAPUT III.
Chapter III.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 3 et 5.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 3 and 5.)
De Deo uno testimonia poetarum.
Testimonies of the poets concerning the one God.
Unus igitur Deus est, perfectus, aeternus, incorruptibilis, impassibilis, nulli rei potestative subjectus, ipse omnia possidens, omnia regens, quem nec aestimare sensu valeat humana mens, nec eloqui lingua mortalis. Sublimior enim ac major est, quam ut possit aut cogitatione hominis, aut sermone comprehendi; denique, ut taceam de prophetis unius Dei praedicatoribus, poetae quoque, et philosophi, et vates testimonium singulari Deo perhibent. Orpheus principalem Deum dicit, qui coelum solemque cum caeteris astris, qui terram, qui maria condiderit. Item noster Maro summum Deum modo spiritum, modo mentem nuncupat, eamque velut membris infusam totius mundi corpus agitare; item Deum per profunda coeli, per tractus maris terrarumque discurrere, atque ab eo universas animantes trahere vitam. Ne Ovidius quidem ignoravit a Deo instructum esse mundum, quem interdum opificem rerum, interdum mundi fabricatorem vocat.
There is therefore one God, perfect, eternal, incorruptible, impassible, subject to the power of nothing, Himself possessing all things, ruling all things, Whom neither can the human mind assess by its sense, nor a mortal tongue express. For He is loftier and greater than that He could be comprehended either by the thought of man or by speech; and indeed, to say nothing of the prophets, the heralds of the one God, the poets also, and the philosophers, and the seers bear witness to the one sole God. Orpheus speaks of a first God, Who founded the heaven and the sun with the other stars, Who founded the earth, Who founded the seas. Likewise our Maro calls the supreme God now spirit, now mind, and says that it, poured as it were into the limbs, sets in motion the body of the whole world; likewise that God passes through the depths of heaven, through the tracts of sea and of lands, and that from Him all living creatures draw their life. Not even Ovid was ignorant that the world was furnished by God, Whom he calls sometimes the maker of things, sometimes the fashioner of the world.
CAPUT IV.
Chapter IV.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 5.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 5.)
Quod Deus sit unus testimonia philosophorum.
Testimonies of the philosophers that God is one.
Sed veniamus ad philosophos, quorum certior habetur auctoritas, quam poetarum. Plato monarchiam asserit, unum Deum dicens, a quo sit mundus instructus et mirabili ratione perfectus. Aristoteles, auditor ejus, unam esse mentem, quae mundo praesideat, confitetur. Antisthenes unum esse dicit naturalem Deum, totius summae gubernatorem. Longum est recensere, quae de summo Deo, vel Thales, vel Pythagoras et Anaximenes antea, vel postmodum Stoici, Cleantes, et Chrysippus et Zenon, vel nostrorum Seneca stoicos secutus, et ipse Tullius praedicaverint, cum hi omnes, et quid sit Deus, definire tentaverint, et ab eo solo regi mundum affirmaverint,
But let us come to the philosophers, whose authority is held to be more certain than that of the poets. Plato asserts a monarchy, saying that there is one God, by Whom the world was furnished and perfected with wonderful design. Aristotle, his hearer, acknowledges that there is one mind which presides over the world. Antisthenes says that there is one natural God, the governor of the whole sum of things. It would be long to recount what Thales, or Pythagoras and Anaximenes before, or afterwards the Stoics, Cleanthes, and Chrysippus and Zeno, or among our own Seneca, following the Stoics, and Tully himself have declared concerning the supreme God, since all these have both attempted to define what God is, and have affirmed that the world is ruled by Him alone,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1021

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Non) · col 1021 Non. Pro non., in ms. quam rectissime. Subauditur potius.

Non. For non., the manuscript has quam, most correctly. Potius ("rather") is understood.

(lemma: Impassibilis) · col 1021 Impassibilis. In ms. inpassibilis.

Impassibilis. In the manuscript, inpassibilis.

(lemma: Prophetis) · col 1021 Prophetis. De his agit cap. 2, lib. I.

Prophetis. He treats of these in Book I, ch. 2.

(lemma: Et vates) · col 1021 Et vates. Dicitur abesse a mss.

Et vates. It is said to be absent from the manuscripts.

(lemma: Singulari) · col 1021 Singulari. Sic legitur passim singularis Deus apud Lactantium. Vide not. ad caput 5 libri de Mortibus Persecutorum. Sic libro II, cap. 17, circa finem, veri Dei ac singularis, et infra sub finem cap. 4.

Singulari. So singularis Deus ("the sole God") is read throughout Lactantius. See the note on ch. 5 of the book On the Deaths of the Persecutors. So in Book II, ch. 17, near the end, "of the true and sole God," and below towards the end of ch. 4.

(lemma: Summum Deum) · col 1021 Summum Deum. Centies apud Lactantium has voces reperies.

Summum Deum. You will find these words a hundred times in Lactantius.

(lemma: Plato) · col 1021 Plato. Vox Plato non extat in ms. sed ea legitur in capite 5 libri primi circa finem.

Plato. The word Plato does not appear in the manuscript, but it is read in ch. 5 of the first book, near the end.

(lemma: Et) · col 1021 Et. Deest apud Pfaffium, sed restituit anonymus ex ipso ms.

Et. It is missing in Pfaff, but the anonymous writer restored it from the manuscript itself.

(lemma: Antisthenes) · col 1021 Antisthenes. Hos eosdem philosophos appellat eodem capite 5. Lactantius ut isto capite, nulla habita temporum ratione, sed prout ejus memoriae occurrebant.

Antisthenes. He names these same philosophers in the same ch. 5. Lactantius [names them] as in that chapter, with no account taken of chronology, but as they came to his memory.

(lemma: Totius) · col 1021 Totius. Ms. utius habet: recte legit totius doctus hujus libri editor primarius; posset tamen legi hujus, quod aeque optimum efficeret sensum.

Totius. The manuscript has utius: the learned first editor of this book rightly reads totius; yet hujus could be read, which would give an equally excellent sense.

(lemma: Et ab eo solo regi mundum affirmaverint) · col 1021 Et ab eo solo regi mundum affirmaverint. Septem haec verba, quae absunt a Pfaffio, dicuntur inesse in ms.

Et ab eo solo regi mundum affirmaverint ("and have affirmed that the world is ruled by him alone"). These seven words, which are absent from Pfaff, are said to be in the manuscript.

(lemma: Apud) · col 1022 Apud. In ms. aput.

Apud. In the manuscript, aput.

(lemma: Intelligere) · col 1022 Intelligere. In ms. intellegere.

Intelligere. In the manuscript, intellegere.

(lemma: Sibyllas) · col 1022 Sibyllas. De Sibyllis vide notam nostram, cap. 6, lib. I.

Sibyllas. On the Sibyls see our note at Book I, ch. 6.

(lemma: Cimmeriam) · col 1022 Cimmeriam. In ms. Cimmeam, quod doctiss. Pfaffius interpretatur Cumaeam: at J. B. le Brun putat esse Cimmeriam.

Cimmeriam. In the manuscript, Cimmeam, which the most learned Pfaff interprets as Cumaeam; but J. B. le Brun thinks it is Cimmeriam.

(lemma: Samiam) · col 1022 Samiam. In ms. Sammaiam.

Samiam. In the manuscript, Sammaiam.

(lemma: Albunea) · col 1022 Albunea. Habet Bunem.: — « Albuneae. Sic in ms., teste Anonymo Cler., pag. 350. Pfaffius Albunea edidit. HEUM. Est dandi casus Albuneae elegantior. Sic solet; ut lib. I, cap. 11, Agesilao, Urano, in notis. »

Albunea. Bünemann has: — "Albuneae. So in the manuscript, on the testimony of Clericus's anonymous writer, p. 350. Pfaff printed Albunea. HEUMANN. The dative Albuneae is more elegant. So he is wont to write; as in Book I, ch. 11, Agesilao, Urano, in the notes."

(lemma: Cumaeae) · col 1022 Cumaeae. In ms. Cumanae.

Cumaeae. In the manuscript, Cumanae.

(lemma: Cumaeam) · col 1022 Cumaeam. In ms. Cymaeam.

Cumaeam. In the manuscript, Cymaeam.

(lemma: Revertendum) · col 1022 Revertendum. In ms. dicit anonymus legi recurrendum est.

Revertendum. The anonymous writer says that recurrendum est is read in the manuscript.

(printed under page 522)

Page

  • running head: 1021 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST[cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹Deus putandus est, qui potest totum›; B ‹pheus principalem Deum dicit›; C ‹habetur auctoritas, quam poetarum›; D ‹Non. Pro non., in ms. quam› (in the notes at page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column ends mid-word "affir-" (affirmaverint) at the column break; "sermone" type looks like "scrmone", "mens" and "affir-" also somewhat damaged, read as intended, UNSURE; full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTA[E]" cut off at image edge, not set (Variorum notes at page foot left for later pass); no editors' matter in text block
PL 6:1022
nec ulli subjectum esse naturae, cum ab ipso sit omnis natura generata.
and that He is subject to no nature, since all nature has been begotten by Him.
Hermes, qui ob virtutem multarumque artium scientiam Trismegistus meruit nominari, qui et doctrinae vetustate philosophos antecessit, quique apud Aegyptios ut Deus colitur, majestatem Dei singularis infinitis asserens laudibus, Dominum et Patrem nuncupat; eumque esse sine nomino, quod proprio vocabulo non indigeat, quia solus sit; nec habere ullos parentes, quia ex se et per se ipse sit. Hujus ad filium scribentis exordium tale est: Deum quidem intelligere difficile est, eloqui vero impossibile, etiam cui intelligere possibile est; perfectum enim ab imperfecto, invisibile a visibili non potest comprehendi.
Hermes, who for his excellence and his knowledge of many arts deserved to be named Trismegistus, who also preceded the philosophers in the antiquity of his teaching, and who is worshipped among the Egyptians as a god, affirming the majesty of the one God with infinite praises, calls Him Lord and Father; and he says that He is without a name, because He has no need of a proper name, since He is alone; and that He has no parents, since He exists of Himself and through Himself. The opening of his writing to his son is as follows: To understand God is indeed difficult, but to speak of Him is impossible, even for one to whom it is possible to understand; for the perfect cannot be comprehended by the imperfect, nor the invisible by the visible.
CAPUT V.
Chapter V.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 6.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 6.)
Quod unum Deum vates, id est Sibyllae praedicant.
That the prophetesses, that is, the Sibyls, proclaim one God.
Superest de vatibus dicere. Varro decem Sibyllas fuisse tradit; primam de Persis, secundam Libyssam, tertiam Delphida, quartam Cimmeriam, quintam Erythraeam, sextam Samiam, septimam Cumanam, octavam Hellespontiam, nonam Phrygiam, decimam Tiburtem, cui sit nomen Albunea. Ex his omnibus Cumaeae solius tres esse libros, qui Romanorum fata contineant, et habeantur arcani, caeterarum autem fere omnium singulos extare haberique vulgo, sed eos Sibyllinos velut uno nomine inscribi; nisi quod Erythraea, quae Troici belli temporibus fuisse perhibetur, nomen suum verum posuit in libro, aliarum confusi sunt.
It remains to speak of the prophetesses. Varro relates that there were ten Sibyls: the first from the Persians, the second the Libyan, the third the Delphic, the fourth the Cimmerian, the fifth the Erythraean, the sixth the Samian, the seventh the Cumaean, the eighth the Hellespontine, the ninth the Phrygian, the tenth the Tiburtine, whose name is Albunea. Of all these, [he says,] there are three books of the Cumaean alone, which contain the fates of the Romans and are kept secret, but that of nearly all the others single books are extant and are commonly possessed, though they are all inscribed as Sibylline under one name, as it were; except that the Erythraean, who is said to have lived in the times of the Trojan War, set her true name in her book, whereas those of the others are mixed together.
Hae omnes, de quibus dixi, Sibyllae praeter Cumaeam, quam legi nisi a Quindecimviris non licet, unum Deum esse testantur, principem, conditorem, parentem, non ab ullo generatum, sed a seipso satum, qui et fuerit a saeculis, et sit futurus in saecula, et idcirco solus coli debeat, solus timeri, solus a cunctis viventibus honorari. Quarum testimonia, quia breviare non poteram, praetermisi, quae si desideras, ad ipsos tibi libros revertendum est. Nunc reliqua persequamur.
All these Sibyls of whom I have spoken, except the Cumaean, who may not be read except by the Quindecimviri, bear witness that there is one God, the ruler, the founder, the parent, begotten by no one but sprung from Himself, Who both has been from the ages and will be for the ages, and Who therefore alone ought to be worshipped, alone feared, alone honoured by all living things. Their testimonies I have passed over, because I could not abridge them; if you desire them, you must go back to the books themselves. Now let us pursue the remaining matters.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1022

Page

  • running head: VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1022 (cut off at left edge; DIVINARUM presumably)
  • marginal letters: A ‹maverint, nec ulli subjectum›; B ‹CAPUT V.›; C ‹betur, nomen suum verum›; D ‹libri editor primarius› (in the foot notes, not set)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with fragment "maverint" (affirmaverint, broken from col. 1021); "nomino" read from the image, possibly damaged type for nomine, unsure; "artium" and "enim" partly damaged but legible; full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE." stands below the text, above the foot notes, not set; Variorum notae at page foot not set (later pass); "Digitized by Google" and OCR watermark not set
PL 6:1023
CAPUT VI.
Chapter VI.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 8.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 8.)
Deus, cum sit aeternus et immortalis, sexu et successione non eget.
God, since He is eternal and immortal, has no need of sex and succession.
Haec igitur tot ac tanta testimonia liquido perdocent, unum esse regimen in mundo, unam potestatem, cujus nec origo excogitari, nec vis enarrari potest. Stulti ergo, qui de concubitu natos putant deos esse, cum ipse sexus et corporum copulatio idcirco mortalibus a Deo data sint, ut per sobolis successionem genus omne servetur. Immortalibus vero quid opus est aut sexu aut successione, quos nec voluptas nec interitus attingit? Illi ergo, qui dii putantur, quoniam et genitos esse tanquam homines, et procreasse constat, mortales utique fuerunt: sed dii crediti sunt, quod, cum essent reges magni ac potentes, ob ea beneficia, quae in homines contulerant, divinos post obitum honores consequi meruerunt, positisque templis atque simulacris, memoria eorum tanquam immortalium retenta est atque celebrata.
These testimonies, then, so many and so great, clearly teach that there is one government in the world, one power, whose origin cannot be conceived nor its force be told. Foolish, therefore, are those who think that the gods were born of sexual union, since sex itself and the coupling of bodies were given by God to mortals for this reason, that through the succession of offspring every kind might be preserved. But what need have immortals either of sex or of succession, whom neither pleasure nor death touches? Those, therefore, who are thought gods, since it is established that they were both begotten like men and begot children, were certainly mortal; but they were believed to be gods because, being great and powerful kings, on account of the benefits which they had conferred upon men, they earned divine honours after their death, and, temples and images having been set up, their memory was retained and celebrated as of immortals.
CAPUT VII.
Chapter VII.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c 9.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 9.)
De Herculis vita facinorosa et morte.
On the criminal life and the death of Hercules.
Sed cum sit omnibus fere gentibus persuasum deos esse, res tamen eorum gestae, quas tam poetae quam historici tradiderunt, homines fuisse declarant. Hercules, per quae tempora fuerit, quis ignorat, cum idem et inter Argonautas navigaverit, et, expugnata Troja, Laomedontem, Priami patrem, ob perjurium interfecerit? Ab eo tempore paulo amplius quam mille et quingenti computantur anni. Hic ne natus quidem honeste traditur, sed Alcmenae adulterio genitus, et ipse vitiis genitoris addictus. Nec foeminis unquam, nec maribus abstinuit, orbemque totum non tam gloriae, quam libidinis causa, nec tantum ad necandas belluas, quantum ad serendos liberos peragravit. Cumque esset invictus, ab una tamen Omphale triumphatus est, cui clava et spolio leonis tradito, indutus ipse foeminea veste, atque ad pedes mulieris abjectus, pensa, quae faceret, accepit. Idem postea instinctu
But although nearly all nations are persuaded that there are gods, yet their deeds, which both poets and historians have handed down, declare that they were men. Who does not know at what times Hercules lived, since he both sailed among the Argonauts and, after Troy had been taken, killed Laomedon, the father of Priam, on account of his perjury? From that time a little more than one thousand five hundred years are reckoned. He is not even said to have been honourably born, but begotten of Alcmena in adultery, and he himself was given over to the vices of his begetter. He never abstained either from women or from males, and he travelled over the whole world not so much for the sake of glory as of lust, nor so much for slaying wild beasts as for sowing children. And though he was unconquered, yet he was triumphed over by Omphale alone, to whom, having handed over his club and the spoil of the lion, he himself, clothed in a woman's garment and cast down at the woman's feet, received the tasks of wool which he was to do. The same man afterwards, by the impulse
Editors' notes and page, col. 1023

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Cum) · col 1023 Cum. In ms. secum: sed mendum est.

Cum. In the manuscript, secum; but it is a mistake.

(lemma: Ipse) · col 1023 Ipse. In ms. ipsi: at rursus mendum. — Ipsi sexus, num. plur. qui non debebat mutari. Lact. lib. I, c. 8: Apparet, Herculem Jovemque... homines fuisse, quoniam sunt ex duobus sexibus nati; saepius in plurali, lib. I, cap. 6: Duo sexus generandi causa instituti, recepta sexuum diversitate; et postea, duos esse sexus deorum. Adde lib. VI, cap. 23. BUN.

Ipse. In the manuscript, ipsi; but again a mistake. — Ipsi sexus, plural number, which ought not to have been changed. Lactantius, Book I, ch. 8: "It is plain that Hercules and Jupiter ... were men, since they were born of the two sexes"; more often in the plural, Book I, ch. 6: "Two sexes were instituted for the sake of generation," once the difference of the sexes was received; and afterwards, "that there are two sexes of the gods." Add Book VI, ch. 23. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Voluptas) · col 1023 Voluptas. In ms. voluntas.

Voluptas. In the manuscript, voluntas.

(lemma: Positisque) · col 1023 Positisque. In ms. positique.

Positisque. In the manuscript, positique.

(lemma: Computantur anni) · col 1023 Computantur anni. Numerum annorum non apposuit Lactant. cap. 9, lib. I, verum non longe a scopo hic aberrat. Argonautarum enim expeditio suscepta est annis octoginta tribus ante eversam Trojam: a Troja capta ad primam Olympiadem intercedunt anni quadringenti triginta tres, a prima vero Olympiade ad tempus quo scripsit Lactantius, computantur mille ac sedecim anni; quae omnia conficiunt annos 1532.

Computantur anni. Lactantius did not give the number of years in Book I, ch. 9, but here he does not stray far from the mark. For the expedition of the Argonauts was undertaken eighty-three years before the overthrow of Troy; from the capture of Troy to the first Olympiad four hundred and thirty-three years intervene, and from the first Olympiad to the time when Lactantius wrote one thousand and sixteen years are counted; all of which make up 1532 years.

(lemma: Alcmenae) · col 1023 Alcmenae. In ms. Alcimenae.

Alcmenae. In the manuscript, Alcimenae.

(lemma: Genitus) · col 1023 Genitus. Hic et in aliis Lactantii libris agitur de Hercule Graecorum, de quo vide annotationem nostram ad caput 9 libri primi.

Genitus. Here and in the other books of Lactantius the subject is the Hercules of the Greeks, on whom see our annotation on ch. 9 of the first book.

(lemma: Megaram) · col 1024 Megaram. Eam non nominaverat Lactantius cap. 9 lib. I.

Megaram. Lactantius had not named her in Book I, ch. 9.

(lemma: Veste, etc.) · col 1023 Veste, etc. Haec non expresserat, Lactantius lib. I, cap. 9.

Veste, etc. Lactantius had not expressed these things in Book I, ch. 9.

(lemma: Eoque) · col 1024 Eoque. Legendum, in eoque.

Eoque. Read in eoque.

(lemma: Cicero) · col 1024 Cicero. Cic. de Natura deorum lib. III, cap. 22.

Cicero. Cicero, On the Nature of the Gods, Book III, ch. 22.

(lemma: Gemitus suos inscripsit in flore) · col 1024 Gemitus suos inscripsit in flore. Imitatur Ovidium Metam., X, 215: Ipse suos gemitus foliis inscribit, et Ai Ai / Flos habet inscriptum.

Gemitus suos inscripsit in flore ("he inscribed his groans on the flower"). He imitates Ovid, Metamorphoses X, 215: "He himself inscribes his groans upon the petals, and the flower bears AI AI written on it."

(lemma: Ariadnem) · col 1024 Ariadnem. In ms. Arianam.

Ariadnem. In the manuscript, Arianam.

(lemma: Mater ipsa, etc.) · col 1024 Mater ipsa, etc. Id est mater deorum, quae est Rhea, vel alio nomine Cybeles. Haec usque ad finem capitis referuntur ad caput 21 libri primi.

Mater ipsa, etc. That is, the mother of the gods, who is Rhea, or by another name Cybele. These words, to the end of the chapter, refer to ch. 21 of the first book.

(lemma: Adolescentem) · col 1024 Adolescentem. In ms. adulescentem, more usitato in antiquis mss. Hic fuit Attis de quo vide not. ad pag. 95, tom. I.

Adolescentem. In the manuscript, adulescentem, after the usual fashion in old manuscripts. This was Attis, on whom see the note at p. 95, vol. I.

(printed under page 523)

Page

  • running head: FIRM. LACTANT (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A CAPUT VI.; B sunt, quod, cum essent reges; C interfecerit? Ab eo tempore; D num. plur. qui non debebat (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "VARIORUM NOTAE" heading printed across both columns, cut off at the right edge, not set; the Variorum notes at the page foot ("Cum. In ms. secum...") left for the later pass; "(Div. Inst. lib. I, c 9.)" printed without a point after c; "enarrari" and "poetae" read through worn type; column ends mid-word "in-"
PL 6:1024
furoris elatus, parvos liberos et uxorem Megaram trucidavit. Postremo sumpta Dejanyrae conjugis veste, cum difflueret ulceribus, doloris impatiens, rogum sibi in Oetaeo monte construxit, eoque se vivum cremavit. Sic efficitur, ut etiamsi ob virtutem deus credi potuisset, ob haec tamen homo fuisse credatur.
of madness, carried away, slaughtered his little children and his wife Megara. Finally, having put on the garment of his wife Dejanira, when he was dissolving with ulcers, unable to bear the pain, he built himself a pyre on Mount Oeta and burned himself alive on it. Thus it comes about that, even if he could have been believed a god on account of his virtue, on account of these things he would nevertheless be believed to have been a man.
CAPUT VIII.
Chapter VIII.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 10.)
(Divine Institutes, book 1, chapter 10.)
De Aesculapio, Apolline, Marte, Castore et Polluce, atque de Mercurio et Baccho.
On Aesculapius, Apollo, Mars, Castor and Pollux, and also on Mercury and Bacchus.
Aesculapium Tarquitius tradit ex incertis parentibus natum, et ob id expositum, atque a venatoribus collectum, caninis uberibus educatum, Chironi in disciplinam datum. Hic Epidauri moratus est, Cynosuris, ut Cicero ait, sepultus, cum esset ictu fulminis interemptus. Apollo autem pater ejus non dedignatus est alienum gregem pascere, ut acciperet uxorem; et dilectum puerum cum peremisset imprudens, gemitus suos inscripsit in flore. Marti, viro fortissimo, adulterii crimen non defuit; siquidem catenis cum adultera vinctus spectaculo fuit.
Tarquitius relates that Aesculapius was born of uncertain parents, and on that account exposed, and gathered up by huntsmen, reared at the teats of a dog, and given to Chiron for instruction. He lived at Epidaurus and, as Cicero says, was buried at Cynosurae, having been killed by a stroke of lightning. Apollo, moreover, his father, did not disdain to pasture another's flock in order to obtain a wife; and when he had unwittingly killed a beloved boy, he inscribed his laments on a flower. Mars, a most valiant man, did not escape the charge of adultery; for, bound in chains together with the adulteress, he was made a spectacle.
Castor et Pollux alienas sponsas non impune rapuerunt, quos Homerus non poetica, sed simplici fide mortuos sepultosque testatur. Mercurius, qui de stupro Veneris genuit Androgynum, deus esse meruit, quia lyram reperit et palaestram. Liber Pater, debellata India victor, cum Cretam forte venisset, Ariadnem conspexit in littore, quam Theseus et violaverat, et reliquerat. Tum amore inflammatus, eam sibi in conjugium sociavit, et coronam ejus, ut poetae ferunt, inter astra signavit. Mater ipsa post fugam et obitum viri cum in Phrygia moraretur, vidua et anus formosum adolescentem in deliciis habuit; et quia fidem non praestiterat, ademptis genitalibus, effoeminavit Ideo etiam nunc Gallis sacerdotibus gaudet.
Castor and Pollux carried off the brides of others, and not with impunity; and Homer attests, not with poetic but with plain faith, that they died and were buried. Mercury, who begot Androgynus through his debauching of Venus, deserved to be a god because he invented the lyre and the wrestling-school. Father Liber, victorious after India had been subdued, when he had chanced to come to Crete, caught sight on the shore of Ariadne, whom Theseus had both violated and abandoned. Then, inflamed with love, he joined her to himself in marriage, and, as the poets say, set her crown as a sign among the stars. The Mother herself, while she was staying in Phrygia after the flight and death of her husband, a widow and an old woman, kept a handsome youth as her darling; and because he had not kept faith, she unmanned him by cutting off his genitals. Therefore even now she delights in the Galli as her priests.
CAPUT IX.
Chapter IX.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 19 et 21.)
(Divine Institutes, book 1, chapters 19 and 21.)
De deorum turpitudinibus.
On the shameful deeds of the gods.
Ceres unde Proserpinam, nisi de stupro genuit? unde Latona geminos, nisi ex crimine? Venus deorum
Whence did Ceres bear Proserpina, if not from debauchery? Whence Latona the twins, if not from crime? Venus, to the lusts of gods
Editors' notes and page, col. 1024

Page

  • running head: [F]IRM. LACTANTII 1024 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹stinctu furoris elatus›; B ‹est, Cynosuris, ut Cicero ait / ictu fulminis interemptus› (letter stands between these two lines); C ‹sibi in conjugium sociavit›; D ‹Megaram. Eam non nominaverat› (beside the notes at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "stinctu" (in-stinctu broken from col. 1023); last word "deo-" hyphenated across the column break; no full stop printed after "effoeminavit" before "Ideo", set as printed; blurred type in "disciplinam", "de stupro", "crimine" read as such; full-width heading "[VA]RIORUM NOTAE" below the text, cut off at the left edge, not set; the editors' notes beneath it (Megaram. Eam non nominaverat ...; Veste ...; Eoque ...; Cicero ...; Gemitus suos ...; Ariadnem ...; Mater ipsa ...; Adolescentem ...) are page-foot commentary, left for the later pass
PL 6:1025
et hominum libidinibus exposita, cum regnaret in Cypro, artem meretriciam reperit, ac mulieribus imperavit, ut quaestum facerent, ne sola esset infamis. Ipsae illae virgines Minerva et Diana, num castae? Unde igitur prosilivit Erichthonius? Num in terram Vulcanus semen effudit, et inde homo tanquam fungus enatus est? Aut illa cur Hippolytum, vel ad secretas sedes, vel ad mulierem relegavit, ubi solus inter ignota nemora aetatem ageret, et jam mutato nomine, Virbius vocaretur? Quid haec significant, nisi incestum, quod poetae non audent confiteri?
and of men exposed, when she reigned in Cyprus, invented the harlot's art, and commanded women to make a trade of it, so that she might not be the only one disgraced. Those very virgins Minerva and Diana, were they chaste? From where, then, did Erichthonius spring forth? Did Vulcan pour out his seed upon the ground, and from it a human being sprang up like a mushroom? Or why did that one banish Hippolytus, either to secret abodes or to a woman, where he might pass his life alone among unknown groves and, his name now changed, be called Virbius? What do these things signify, if not incest, which the poets do not dare to confess?
CAPUT X.
Chapter X.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 11.)
(Div. Inst. bk. 1, ch. 11.)
De Jove, ac ejus vita libidinosa.
On Jupiter, and his lustful life.
Horum autem omnium rex et pater Jupiter, quem tenere in coelo summam credunt potestatem, quid habuit potestatis, qui Saturnum patrem regno expulit, et armis fugientem persecutus est? quid continentiae, qui omnia libidinum genera exercuit? Nam idem Alcmenam Laedamque summis viris nuptas adulterio fecit infames; idem pulchritudine pueri captus, venantem ac virilia meditantem ad foemineos usus violenter abripuit. Quid virginum stupra commemorem, quarum multitudo quanta fuerit, filiorum numerus ostendit? In una tamen Thetide abstinentior fuit. Erat enim praedictum, quod is, quem paritura esset, major patre suo futurus esset. Pugnavit ergo cum amore, ne quis se major nasceretur. Sciebat ergo, se non esse perfectae virtutis, magnitudinis, potestatis, qui, quod ipse Patri fecerat, timuit. Cur igitur maximus, optimus nominatur, cum se et peccatis contaminaverit, quod est injusti ac mali, et majorem timuerit, quod est imbecillis ac minoris.
But the king and father of all these, Jupiter, whom they believe to hold the supreme power in heaven, what power did he have, who drove his father Saturn from the kingdom and pursued him with arms as he fled? What continence did he have, who practised every kind of lust? For the same one made Alcmena and Leda, wives of most eminent men, infamous by adultery; the same one, captivated by the beauty of a boy, violently carried off for womanly uses one who was hunting and intent on manly pursuits. Why should I recount the defilements of virgins, how great whose multitude was the number of his sons shows? Yet in the case of Thetis alone he was more restrained. For it had been foretold that he whom she would bear would be greater than his father. He therefore fought against his love, lest anyone greater than himself should be born. He knew, therefore, that he was not of perfect virtue, greatness, power, since he feared what he himself had done to his father. Why then is he named greatest, best, when he both defiled himself with sins, which belongs to the unjust and wicked, and feared one greater, which belongs to the weak and lesser.
CAPUT XI.
Chapter XI.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 11.)
(Div. Inst. bk. 1, ch. 11.)
Varia emblemata, quibus Jovis turpitudines velarunt poetae.
Various embellishments by which the poets veiled the turpitudes of Jupiter.
Sed dicet aliquis, ficta haec esse a poetis. Non est
But someone will say that these things were invented by the poets. It is not
Editors' notes and page, col. 1025

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Regnaret) · col 1025 Regnaret. In ms. regnat. Sed legendum regnaret, ut conjicere licet ex capite 17 libri I.

Regnaret. In the manuscript, regnat. But regnaret should be read, as may be conjectured from ch. 17 of Book I.

(lemma: Semen) · col 1025 Semen. Non extat in ms., sed legitur in capite 17 libri I.

Semen. It does not appear in the manuscript, but it is read in ch. 17 of Book I.

(lemma: Relegavit) · col 1025 Relegavit. Ita legendum profecto, non quidem ex mss. ubi est religavit, verum ex fine cap. 17 lib. I Div. Institut., ubi legitur: Quid secretae sedes? quid relegatio vel tam longe, vel ad mulierem, vel in solitudinem? Sic et Virgilius Aeneid. VII, vers. 775, de eodem Hippolyto dicit: Et nymphae Egeriae nemorique relegat, / Solus ubi in sylvis Italis ignobilis aevum / Exigeret, versoque ubi nomine Virbius esset.

Relegavit. So it should certainly be read, not indeed from the manuscripts, where it is religavit, but from the end of Book I, ch. 17 of the Divine Institutes, where we read: "Why the secret dwelling? Why the banishment so far away, or to a woman, or into solitude?" So Virgil too, Aeneid VII, line 775, says of the same Hippolytus: "And banishes him to the nymph Egeria and her grove, where alone in the Italian woods, unknown, he might live out his life, and where, his name changed, he would be Virbius."

(lemma: Aetatem ageret) · col 1025 Aetatem ageret. Habet Bunem.: — « Exigeret aetatem. Paris. et Walch. editiones, ageret: sed ex manuscripto damus, auctore Pfaffio, exigeret, ut dixit ex Virgilio de eodem Hippolyto Lact. lib. I, cap. 17: Solus ubi ignobilis aevum / Exigeret; atque nemo nescit Terentii et Ciceronis phrasim, exigere aetatem. Eadem usus Plinius lib. VII Hist. Nat., cap. 43: In quibus quaerendis sapientes aetatem exigerent. »

Aetatem ageret. Bünemann has: — "Exigeret aetatem. The Paris and Walch editions have ageret; but we give exigeret from the manuscript, on Pfaff's authority, as Lactantius said, from Virgil, of the same Hippolytus in Book I, ch. 17: 'where alone, unknown, he might live out his life'; and no one is unaware of the phrase of Terence and Cicero, exigere aetatem. Pliny used the same in Natural History Book VII, ch. 43: 'in seeking which wise men would spend their lives.'"

(lemma: Potestatis) · col 1025 Potestatis. Apud Buneman. vero legitur, pietatis, et in hanc vocem notam sequentem exhibet. — Pietatis. Ita certus correxi, ubi in Pfaffii et Walch. editionibus potestatis erat. Nam libri I cap. 1: Nonne (Jupiter) a prima sua pueritia impius, cum patrem regno expulit, et fugavit? Docui et alibi has voces in Lactantio confundi. Mecum faciunt Davisius et Heumannus. Conf. ad Epit. c. 69. BUN.

Potestatis. In Bünemann, however, pietatis is read, and he gives the following note on this word. — Pietatis. So I have corrected with confidence, where the editions of Pfaff and Walch had potestatis. For Book I, ch. 1: "Was not (Jupiter) impious from his earliest boyhood, when he drove his father from the kingdom and put him to flight?" I have shown elsewhere too that these words are confused in Lactantius. Davies and Heumann side with me. Compare on the Epitome, ch. 69. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Almenam) · col 1025 Almenam. Ita etiam est in ms. Sed legendum Alcmenam, Amphitryonis uxorem. Leda vero fuit Tyndari Laconiae regis uxor.

Almenam. So it is also in the manuscript. But Alcmenam should be read, the wife of Amphitryon. Leda, however, was the wife of Tyndareus, king of Laconia.

(lemma: Thetide) · col 1025 Thetide. In ms. Theude: sed erratum est amanuensis.

Thetide. In the manuscript, Theude; but it is a copyist's error.

(lemma: Imbecillis ac minoris) · col 1025 Imbecillis ac minoris. In ms. imbecillis a minoris: sed naevum est.

Imbecillis ac minoris. In the manuscript, imbecillis a minoris; but it is a blemish.

(lemma: Jovem) · col 1025 Jovem. Non extat in ms.

Jovem. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Quis est taurus) · col 1025 Quis est taurus. Haec explicatiora sunt in Epitome, quam in ipso lib. I, c. 11.

Quis est taurus. These things are set out more fully in the Epitome than in Book I, ch. 11 itself.

(lemma: Confinxisse) · col 1026 Confinxisse. In ms. confixisse.

Confinxisse. In the manuscript, confixisse.

(lemma: Et quaedam) · col 1026 Et quaedam. Lege sed quaedam.

Et quaedam. Read sed quaedam.

(lemma: Praefigurasse) · col 1026 Praefigurasse. In ms. praefugurasse: sed mendum est.

Praefigurasse. In the manuscript, praefugurasse; but it is a mistake.

(lemma: Tale) · col 1026 Tale. Heumannus putat legendum esse tamen.

Tale. Heumann thinks tamen should be read.

(lemma: Obtinuerit) · col 1026 Obtinuerit. In ms. optinuerit.

Obtinuerit. In the manuscript, optinuerit.

(lemma: Poetae) · col 1026 Poetae. In ms. Potae, scriptio mendosa.

Poetae. In the manuscript, Potae, a faulty spelling.

(printed under page 524)

Page

  • running head: 1025 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹rum et hominum libidinibus exposita›; B ‹tenere in coelo summam credunt›; C ‹igitur maximus, optimus nominatur›; D ‹Relegavit. Ita legendum profecto› (in the Variorum notes at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "rum" of a word broken from the previous column (probably deorum); in both captions "lib. I" is set as the small-capital Roman numeral, but the type could be the figure 1 (UNSURE); full-width line "VARIORUM NOTAE" above the page-foot notes was cut off at the right edge and is not set; the editors' Variorum notes at the page foot (Regnaret, Semen, Relegavit, Aetatem ageret) are left for the later pass
PL 6:1026
hoc poeticum, sic fingere, ut totum mentiare, sed ea, quae gesta sunt, figura, et quasi velamine aliquo versicolore praetexas. Hunc habet poetica licentia modum, non ut totum fingat, quod est mendacis et inepti, sed ut aliquid cum ratione commutet. In imbrem se aureum vertisse dixerunt Jovem, ut Danaen falleret. Quis est imber aureus? Utique aurei nummi, quorum magnam copiam offerens, et in sinum infundens, fragilitatem virginalis animi hac mercede corrupit. Sic et imbrem ferreum dicunt, cum volunt multitudinem significare telorum. Catamitum in aquila rapuit. Quae est aquila? Legio scilicet, quoniam figura hujus animalis insigne legionis est. Europam transvexit in tauro. Quis est taurus? Utique navis, quae tutelam habuit tauri specie figuratam. Sic Inachi filia, non utique bos facta transnavit: sed ejusmodi navigio iram Junonis effugit, quod habebat bovis formam. Denique cum in Aegyptum delata esset, Isis est facta, cujus navigium certo quodam die in memoriam fugae celebratur.
poetic to invent in such a way that you lie about the whole, but to clothe the things that were done with a figure, and as it were with some many-coloured veil. Poetic licence has this limit: not to invent the whole, which is the mark of a liar and a fool, but to change something with reason. They said that Jupiter turned himself into a shower of gold in order to deceive Danae. What is the golden shower? Surely gold coins, by offering a great quantity of which, and pouring them into her lap, he corrupted the frailty of a maiden's mind with this payment. So too they speak of a shower of iron when they wish to signify a multitude of missiles. He carried off Catamitus in an eagle. What is the eagle? A legion, of course, since the figure of this creature is the standard of a legion. He carried Europa across on a bull. What is the bull? Surely a ship, which had its tutelary emblem fashioned in the likeness of a bull. So the daughter of Inachus did not, of course, become a cow and swim across; rather, she escaped the wrath of Juno in a vessel of such a kind, which had the form of a cow. Finally, when she had been carried to Egypt, she became Isis, whose ship is celebrated on a certain fixed day in memory of her flight.
CAPUT XII.
Chapter XII.
Poetae ea, quae ad deos spectant, non omnia fingunt.
The poets do not invent everything that concerns the gods.
Vides ergo, non omnia poetas confinxisse, et quaedam praefigurasse, ut cum vera dicerent, aliquid tale numinis adderent iis quos deos esse dicebant; sicut etiam de regnis. Cum enim dicunt Jovem Coeli regnum sorte tenuisse, aut Olympum montem significant, in quo Saturnum, et Jovem postmodum habitasse veteres historiae produnt, aut partem Orientis, quae sit quasi superior, quod inde lux nascitur; Occidentis autem velut inferior, et ideo Plutonem inferos esse sortitum; mare vero cessisse Neptuno, quod oram maritimam cum omnibus insulis obtinuerit. Multa sic poetae colorant; quod qui nesciunt, tanquam mendaces eos arguunt, verbo duntaxat. Nam re quidem credunt; quoniam deorum simulacra
You see, therefore, that the poets did not invent everything, and that they prefigured certain things, so that, while they told true things, they added some such touch of divinity to those whom they said were gods; as also concerning their kingdoms. For when they say that Jupiter obtained by lot the kingdom of Heaven, they signify either Mount Olympus, on which ancient histories relate that Saturn, and afterwards Jupiter, dwelt, or the region of the East, which is as it were the upper part, because the light rises from there; and the region of the West as the lower, and that therefore Pluto obtained by lot the lower world; and that the sea fell to Neptune, because he held the sea-coast with all the islands. Many things the poets colour in this way; and those who do not know this accuse them as liars, in word only. For in fact they believe them; since they fashion the images of the gods
Editors' notes and page, col. 1026

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left edge]VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1026 (presumably DIVINARUM INSTITUTIONUM.)
  • marginal letters: A hoc poeticum, sic fingere; B ratam. Sic Inachi filia; C cant, in quo Saturnum; D (Jupiter) a prima sua pueritia (in the Variorum Notae at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence (hoc poeticum) and ends mid-sentence (deorum simulacra); "mercede" printed with a damaged final e (mercedc?), set as mercede; full-width heading VARIORUM NOTAE above the page-foot notes, cut off at the left edge, not set; Variorum Notae (Potestatis ... Poetae) left for the later pass
PL 6:1027
sic fingunt, ut cum mares ac foeminas faciant, et alios conjuges, alios parentes, alios liberos fateantur, poetis utique assentiunt: haec enim sine coitu et generatione esse non possunt.
in such a way that, when they make males and females, and acknowledge some as spouses, some as parents, some as children, they certainly agree with the poets: for these things cannot exist without intercourse and generation.
CAPUT XIII.
Chapter XIII.
(Lib. I Div. Instit. cap. 11.)
(Book 1 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 11.)
Narrantur facta Jovis ex Euhemero historico.
The deeds of Jupiter are recounted from Euhemerus the historian.
Sed omittamus saue poetas. Ad historiam veniamus, quae simul et rerum fide, et temporum nititur vetustate. Euhemerus fuit Messenius, antiquissimus scriptor; qui de sacris inscriptionibus veterum templorum et originem Jovis, et res gestas omnemque progeniem collegit; item caeterorum deorum parentes, patrias, actus, imperia, obitus, sepulcra etiam persecutus est. Quam historiam vertit Eunius in latinam, cujus haec verba sunt: « Haec ut scripta sunt, Jovis fratrumque ejus stirps atque, cognatio, in hunc modum nobis e sacra scriptione traditum est. » Idem igitur Euhemerus Jovem tradit, cum quinquies orbem circumivisset, et amicis suis atque cognatis distribuisset imperia, legesque hominibus, multaque alia bona fecisset, immortali gloria memoriaque affectum sempiterna in Creta vitam commutasse, atque ad deos abiisse, et sepulcrum ejus esse in Creta, in oppido Gnosso, et in eo scriptum antiquis litteris Graecis ΖΑΝ ΚΡΟΝΟΥ; quod est Jupiter Saturni. Constat ergo ex iis, quae retuli, hominem fuisse, in terramque regnasse.
But let us by all means leave the poets aside. Let us come to history, which rests both on the trustworthiness of facts and on the antiquity of times. Euhemerus was a Messenian, a very ancient writer, who gathered from the sacred inscriptions of old temples both the origin of Jupiter and his deeds and all his progeny; he likewise traced out the parents, native lands, acts, dominions, deaths and even the tombs of the other gods. This history Ennius translated into Latin, and these are his words: "These things, as they are written, the lineage and kinship of Jupiter and his brothers, have been handed down to us in this manner from the sacred writing." The same Euhemerus, then, relates that Jupiter, after he had five times gone round the world, and had distributed dominions to his friends and kinsmen, and [given] laws to men, and done many other good things, having been endowed with immortal glory and everlasting memory, ended his life in Crete and departed to the gods, and that his tomb is in Crete, in the town of Gnossus, and that on it is written in ancient Greek letters ΖΑΝ ΚΡΟΝΟΥ, that is, Jupiter son of Saturn. It is evident, therefore, from what I have related, that he was a man and reigned upon earth.
CAPUT XIV.
Chapter XIV.
Saturni et Urani gesta ex historicis desumpta.
The deeds of Saturn and Uranus taken from the historians.
Transeamus ad superiora, ut originem totius erroris deprehendamus. Saturnus Coelo et Terra traditur natus. Hoc utique incredibile est. Sed cur ita traditur, ratio certa est, quam qui ignorat, tanquam fabulam respuit. Saturni Patrem Uranum fuisse vocitatum, et Hermes auctor est, et sacra historia docet. Trismegistus paucos admodum fuisse cum diceret perfectae doctrinae viros, in iis cognatos suos enumeravit, Uranum, Saturnum, Mercurium. Euhemerus eumdem Uranum primum in terram regnasse commemorat his verbis: « Initio primus in terris imperium summum Coelus habuit: is id regnum una
Let us pass on to earlier things, so that we may discover the origin of the whole error. Saturn is said to have been born of Heaven and Earth. This is certainly incredible. But why it is said so, there is a definite reason, and whoever is ignorant of it rejects it as a fable. That the father of Saturn was called Uranus, both Hermes is the authority and the sacred history teaches. Trismegistus, when he said that there had been very few men of perfect learning, numbered among them his own kinsmen, Uranus, Saturn, Mercury. Euhemerus records that this same Uranus first reigned upon earth, in these words: "In the beginning Coelus first held supreme dominion on earth: this kingdom he, together
Editors' notes and page, col. 1027

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Ac) · col 1027 Ac. Heumannus legit tam.

Ac. Heumann reads tam.

(lemma: Utique) · col 1027 Utique. Heumannus legit itaque. Haec omnia ex conjectura.

Utique. Heumann reads itaque. All these are by conjecture.

(lemma: Scriptor) · col 1027 Scriptor. In ms. Scriblor.

Scriptor. In the manuscript, Scriblor.

(lemma: Inscriptionibus) · col 1027 Inscriptionibus. In ms. Inscribtionibus; in utroque verbo p in b mutato.

Inscriptionibus. In the manuscript, Inscribtionibus; in both words p is changed to b.

(lemma: Latinam) · col 1027 Latinam. Lege Latinum, vel supple linguam.

Latinam. Read Latinum, or supply linguam ("language").

(lemma: Scripta) · col 1027 Scripta. In ms. Scribta; sicut et infra scriptione, in ms. scribtione. Ita semper legitur in ms. Taurin.

Scripta. In the manuscript, Scribta; as also below, for scriptione the manuscript has scribtione. So it is always read in the Turin manuscript.

(lemma: Circumivisset) · col 1027 Circumivisset. In ms. circumisset.

Circumivisset. In the manuscript, circumisset.

(lemma: Hominibus) · col 1027 Hominibus. Adde dedisset.

Hominibus. Add dedisset ("had given").

(lemma: In terramque) · col 1027 In terramque. Heumannus legit in terraque, ut habetur Instit. lib. I, c. 13 et 14.

In terramque. Heumann reads in terraque, as it stands in the Institutes, Book I, chs. 13 and 14.

(lemma: Sequitur) · col 1028 Sequitur. Deest itaque Epitome libri primi cap. 12, et caeterorum usque ad 20.

Sequitur. So the Epitome of ch. 12 of the first book, and of the rest up to 20, is missing.

(lemma: Remique) · col 1028 Remique. In ms. Rem. que.

Remique. In the manuscript, Rem. que.

(lemma: Larentinalia) · col 1028 Larentinalia. In ms. Larentali. — Ms. non Laurentinali, sed Larentali, ex secundis Pfaffii curis; ex quo propius fingas Larentalia. Sic alii, et Ovidius III Fast., v. 55: Non ego te, tantae nutrix Larentia gentis, / Nec taceam vestras, Faustule pauper, opes. / Vester honos veniet, cum Larentalia dicam. / Acceptus geniis illa December habet. BUN.

Larentinalia. In the manuscript, Larentali. — The manuscript has not Laurentinali but Larentali, according to Pfaff's second thoughts; from which you might more nearly form Larentalia. So others, and Ovid, Fasti III, line 55: "Nor would I pass over you, Larentia, nurse of so great a race, nor your riches, poor Faustulus. Your honour will come when I tell of the Larentalia; December holds that feast, dear to the genii." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Vulgati corporis) · col 1028 Vulgati corporis. Id est, prostituti. Vide not. ad cap. 17 et 20 libri I.

Vulgati corporis. That is, prostituted. See the notes on chs. 17 and 20 of Book I.

(lemma: Speciem) · col 1028 Speciem. In ms. specie.

Speciem. In the manuscript, specie.

(lemma: Ludi Floralia) · col 1028 Ludi Floralia. Supple dicti vel quos appellant floralia, ut lib. I Div. Instit.

Ludi Floralia. Supply dicti ("called"), or "which they call Floralia," as in Book I of the Divine Institutes.

(lemma: Panem) · col 1028 Panem. In ms. pacem.

Panem. In the manuscript, pacem.

(lemma: Alios deos) · col 1028 Alios deos. Sequuntur sola foeminina; et tamen hic et paulo post deos in mascul. vocat. Nimirum Latini, maxime poetae, deas saepe vocant deos. BUN.

Alios deos. Only feminine names follow; and yet here and a little after he calls them deos in the masculine. Of course the Latins, especially the poets, often call goddesses deos. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Rubiginem) · col 1028 Rubiginem. In ms. robiginem.

Rubiginem. In the manuscript, robiginem.

(printed under page 525)

Page

  • running head: 1027 FIRM. LACTANTII (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹sic fingunt, ut cum mares›; B ‹persecutus est. Quam historiam vertit›; C ‹Saturni et Urani gesta›; D ‹imperium summum Coelus habuit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "saue" and "Eunius" may be scan blur of n rather than true misprints; "conjuges" partly blurred (looks like conjugrs); "summum" read from a blurred line (may print summnm); Greek ΖΑΝ ΚΡΟΝΟΥ printed in small capitals; right-hand column (1028) not set; Variorum Notae at page foot not set (later pass); no full-width line in the text block; column ends mid-sentence at "una"
PL 6:1028
cum fratribus suis sibi instituit atque paravit. »
with his brothers, established and prepared for himself."
Hic in Cod. ms. plura deficiunt, duo certe, ut arbitror, folia. Nec vox paravit tota extat, sed solum para sub finem paginae. Sequitur:
Here in the manuscript codex several leaves are missing: two at least, as I judge. Nor is the word paravit extant in full, but only para at the foot of the page. There follows:
Hominum stultam benevolentiam et errorem divinitas attributa sit.
[through] the foolish goodwill and error of men divinity was attributed.
CAPUT XX.
Chapter XX.
(Lib. I Div. Instit. cap. 11.)
(Book 1 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 11.)
De Diis Romanorum propriis.
On the gods peculiar to the Romans.
Dixi de religionibus, quae sunt communes omnium gentium. Dicam nunc de diis quos Romani proprios habent. Faustuli conjugem Romuli Remique nutricem, cujus honori Larentinalia sunt dicata, vulgati fuisse corporis quis ignorat? Et idcirco Lupa nuncupata est, et in ferae speciem figurata. Faula quoque et Flora meretrices erant, quarum altera Herculis fuit scortum, sicut Verrius tradit; altera cum magnas opes corpore quaesivisset, populum scripsit haeredem, et ideo in honorem ejus ludi Floralia celebrantur.
I have spoken of the religions which are common to all nations. I shall speak now of the gods which the Romans have as their own. Who does not know that the wife of Faustulus, the nurse of Romulus and Remus, to whose honour the Larentinalia are dedicated, had been a woman whose body was made common to all? And for that reason she was called Lupa, and was represented in the form of a wild beast. Faula too and Flora were harlots, of whom the one was the concubine of Hercules, as Verrius relates; the other, when she had acquired great wealth by her body, wrote down the people as her heir, and therefore the games called Floralia are celebrated in her honour.
Tatius muliebre simulacrum in cloaca maxima repertum consecravit, et deam Cloacinam nuncupavit. Obsessi a Gallis Romani ex mulierum capillis tormenta fecerunt, et ob id Veneri Calvae aram templumque posuerunt; item Pistori Jovi, quod eos monuerat in quiete, ut ex omni fruge panem facerent, et supra hostes jacerent, quo facto, desperantes Galli posse inopia Romanos subigi, ab obsidione discesserant. Pavorem ac Pallorem Tullus Hostilius deos fecit. Colitur et Mens, quam, credo, si habuissent, nunquam colendam putassent. Honorem atque Virtutem Marcellus invenit.
Tatius consecrated a female image found in the great sewer, and called it the goddess Cloacina. The Romans, when besieged by the Gauls, made engines from the hair of their women, and on that account set up an altar and temple to Venus the Bald; likewise to Jupiter the Baker, because he had advised them in their sleep to make bread from every kind of grain and to throw it upon the enemy; and when this was done, the Gauls, despairing that the Romans could be subdued by want, had withdrawn from the siege. Tullus Hostilius made Fear and Pallor gods. Mind too is worshipped, which, I believe, if they had possessed it, they would never have thought fit to be worshipped. Marcellus devised Honour and Virtue.
CAPUT XXI.
Chapter XXI.
(Div. Instit. lib. I, c. 20.)
(Divine Institutes, book 1, chapter 20.)
De sacris deorum Romanorum.
On the rites of the gods of the Romans.
Sed et alios ejusmodi commentitios deos senatus instituit, Spem, Fidem, Concordiam, Pacem, Pudicitiam, Pietatem, quae omnia, cum in animis hominum esse vera deberent, intra parietes falsa posuerunt. Hos tamen quamvis extra hominem in nulla sint omnino substantia, mallem potius coli, quam Rubiginem, quam Febrem, quae non sacranda sunt, sed execranda; quam Fornacem, cum suis Fornacalibus
But the senate also instituted other fictitious gods of this kind, Hope, Faith, Concord, Peace, Chastity, Piety, all of which, though they ought to be true in the minds of men, they set up false within walls. Yet these, although outside man they have no substance at all, I would rather have worshipped than Rust, than Fever, which are not to be consecrated but execrated; than Furnace, with her Fornacalian
Editors' notes and page, col. 1028

Page

  • running head: …RM. LACTANTII 1028 (left part of the running head cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹cum fratribus suis sibi›; B ‹et Flora meretrices erant›; C ‹cellus invenit.›; D ‹execranda; quam Fornacem›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set: ‹Hic in Cod. ms. plura deficiunt›, small-type note on the lacuna in the manuscript. The heading of Caput XX reads "cap. 11" as printed, though Caput XXI cites lib. I c. 20; this may be an error but is left as printed. Small-capital numeral "ı" in both chapter references is set as I. The full-width line "…RIORUM NOTAE." (Variorum notae heading) below the text block is cut off and not set. The column ends with "Fornacalibus", with no hyphen. The fragment "Hominum stultam benevolentiam…" begins mid-sentence after the lacuna, so the English supplement in brackets is conjectural.
PL 6:1029
sacris; quam Sterculum, qui fumo pinguefacere terram primus ostendit: quam deam Mutam, quae Lares genuit; quam Cuninam, quae cunis infantium praeest; quam Cacam, quae ad Herculem de furto boum detulit, ut occideret fratrem. Quam multa sunt alia portenta atque ludibria, de quibus piget dicere? Terminum tamen non libet praeterire, quia ne Jovi quidem Capitolino cessisse traditur, cum lapis esset informis. Hunc finium putant habere custodiam, eique publice supplicatur, ut Capitolii immobile saxum romani imperii fines et conservet et proroget.
rites; than Sterculus, who first showed how to fatten the earth with smoke; than the goddess Muta, who bore the Lares; than Cunina, who presides over the cradles of infants; than Caca, who informed Hercules of the theft of the cattle, so that he killed her brother. How many other monstrosities and absurdities there are, of which it is irksome to speak! Terminus, however, I do not wish to pass over, since it is reported that he did not yield even to Capitoline Jupiter, though he was a shapeless stone. They think that he has the guardianship of boundaries, and public supplication is made to him, that as the immovable rock of the Capitol he may both preserve and extend the boundaries of the Roman empire.
CAPUT XXII.
Chapter XXII.
(Div. Instit. lib. I, c. 22.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 22.)
De sacris introductis a Fauno et Numa.
On the rites introduced by Faunus and Numa.
Has omnes ineptias primus in Latio Faunus induxit, qui et Saturno avo cruenta sacra constituit, et Picum patrem tanquam deum coli voluit, et fatuam Faunam conjugem sororemque inter deos collocavit, ac Bonam deam nominavit. Deinde Romae Numa, qui agrestes illos ac rudes viros superstitionibus novis oneravit, sacerdotia instituit, et deos familiis gentibusque distribuit, ut animos ferocis populi ab armorum studiis avocaret. Ideo Lucilius deridens ineptias istorum qui vanis superstitionibus serviunt, hos versus posuit:
Faunus first introduced all these absurdities into Latium, who both established bloody rites for his grandfather Saturn, and wished his father Picus to be worshipped as a god, and placed among the gods Fauna the soothsayer, his wife and sister, and named her the Good Goddess. Then at Rome Numa, who burdened those rustic and uncouth men with new superstitions, instituted priesthoods and distributed gods among families and clans, so as to call away the minds of a fierce people from the pursuits of arms. Therefore Lucilius, deriding the absurdities of those who are slaves to vain superstitions, wrote these verses:
Terriculas lamias Fauni, quas Pompiliique / Instituere Numae: tremit has; hic omnia ponit. / Ut pueri infantes credunt signa omnia ahena / Vivere, et esse homines, sic isti omnia ficta / Vera putant, credunt signis cor inesse in ahenis, / Pergula pictorum, veri nihil, omnia picta.
The bugbears, the Lamiae, which Faunus and Numa Pompilius established: these he trembles at; in these he places everything. As infant children believe that all bronze statues are alive and are men, so these people think all fictions true, they believe that there is a heart in bronze statues, a painters' booth, nothing true, all painted.
Tullius quoque de Natura deorum commentitios ac fictos deos queritur inductos, et hinc extitisse falsas opiniones, erroresque turbulentos, et superstitiones pene aniles. Quae sententia eo debet gravior comparari,
Tullius too, in On the Nature of the Gods, complains that invented and fictitious gods were introduced, and that from this arose false opinions and turbulent errors and almost old-womanish superstitions. This judgement ought for this reason to be held the weightier,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1029

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Sterculum) · col 1029 Sterculum, vel Sterculium, ut in l. X, c. 20, legitur.

Sterculum, or Sterculium, as is read in Book X, ch. 20.

(lemma: Qui fimo pinguefacere) · col 1029 Qui fimo pinguefacere. Ita apparet legendum esse, etsi scripserit librarius fumo. Pfaffius, Paris. et Walch. editiones fumo male retinuere. BUN.

Qui fimo pinguefacere ("who [taught] to enrich with dung"). So it plainly should be read, although the scribe wrote fumo ("smoke"). Pfaff and the Paris and Walch editions wrongly kept fumo. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Quam) · col 1029 Quam. In ms. Quae.

Quam. In the manuscript, Quae.

(lemma: Et) · col 1029 Et. Deest in ms.

Et. It is missing in the manuscript.

(lemma: Et Picum ...... valuit) · col 1029 Et Picum...... valuit. Haec verba in Paris., Walch., Davis., Heuman. editionibus non comparent: dedimus ope Pfaffii ex manuscripto. BUN. — Has voces addimus in nostra editione ex O. Fr. Fritzsche, qui nobis assentit.

Et Picum ...... valuit. These words do not appear in the Paris, Walch, Davies and Heumann editions; we have given them from the manuscript with Pfaff's help. BÜNEMANN. — We add these words in our edition from O. F. Fritzsche, who agrees with us.

(lemma: Fatuam) · col 1029 Fatuam. In ms. Fentan. Vide Div. Instit., lib. I, cap. 22, et not. ibidem.

Fatuam. In the manuscript, Fentan. See the Divine Institutes, Book I, ch. 22, and the note there.

(lemma: Novis) · col 1029 Novis. In ms. nobis, modo scribendi usitato in hoc ms.

Novis. In the manuscript, nobis, in the manner of writing usual in this manuscript.

(lemma: Et) · col 1029 Et. Deest in ms.

Et. It is missing in the manuscript.

(lemma: Ahena) · col 1029 Ahena. In ms. aena.

Ahena. In the manuscript, aena.

(lemma: Sic isti) · col 1029 Sic isti. Ita etiam legitur lib. I Div. Institut., cap. 22. Vide ibi not.

Sic isti. So it is also read in Book I of the Divine Institutes, ch. 22. See the note there.

(lemma: In ahenis) · col 1029 In ahenis. In ms. in haenis.

In ahenis. In the manuscript, in haenis.

(lemma: Picta) · col 1029 Picta. Lege ficta, ut c. 22 libri I.

Picta. Read ficta, as in ch. 22 of Book I.

(lemma: Comparari) · col 1029 Comparari. Davisius putat legendum computari, nec inepte.

Comparari. Davies thinks computari should be read, and not unfittingly.

(lemma: Latiaris) · col 1030 Latiaris. Ita in ms. in editis erat Latialis. Utraque lectio recepta. Sequor manuscriptum.

Latiaris. So in the manuscript; in the printed editions it was Latialis. Both readings are accepted. I follow the manuscript.

(lemma: Saturnum) · col 1030 Saturnum. Legitur in ms.: Etiam ante Saturno..... dejiciebantur. Scriptura manuscripti Taurin.: Ante Saturno, quod pace clarissimi Pfaffii dixerim, non debuit mutari in ante Saturnum in Paris. editione, neque enim ullus unquam tradidit, ante Saturnum sexagenarios de ponte in Tiberim dejectos esse; ad ipsum enim Saturnum haec pertinent, et ante significat adverbialiter hoc modo: Saturno etiam antea homines in Tiberim pro sacrificio dejiciebantur. Ita Lactant., lib. I, cap. 21: Saturnus in Latio eodem genere sacrificii cultus est: non quidem ut homo ad aram immolaretur; sed uti in Tiberim de ponte Milvio mitteretur, quod ex responso quodam (Apollinis) factitatum Varro auctor est, cujus responsi ultimus versus est talis: Καὶ κεφαλὰς Κρονίδῃ, καὶ τῷ πατρὶ πέμπετε φῶτα. Quod quia videtur ambiguum, et fax illi, et homo jaci solet. BUN.

Saturnum. The manuscript reads: Etiam ante Saturno..... dejiciebantur. The reading of the Turin manuscript, Ante Saturno, ought not (with all respect to the most distinguished Pfaff) to have been changed to ante Saturnum in the Paris edition; for no one ever related that men of sixty were thrown from the bridge into the Tiber before Saturn's time. These things belong to Saturn himself, and ante has adverbial force, in this way: "To Saturn too, formerly, men were thrown into the Tiber as a sacrifice." So Lactantius, Book I, ch. 21: "Saturn was worshipped in Latium with the same kind of sacrifice: not indeed that a man was slain at the altar, but that he was thrown into the Tiber from the Milvian bridge, which Varro states was done in accordance with a certain oracle (of Apollo), the last verse of which is this: 'And send heads to the son of Cronus, and men [or: lights] to the father.'" Because this seems ambiguous, both a torch and a man are customarily thrown to him. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Prosecrabunt) · col 1030 Prosecrabunt. Heumannus legit, prosecabant.

Prosecrabunt. Heumann reads prosecabant.

(lemma: Et) · col 1030 Et. Non extat in ms. Heumannus putat et delendum esse.

Et. It does not appear in the manuscript. Heumann thinks et should be deleted.

(lemma: Amputatis) · col 1030 Amputatis. In ms. jamputatis.

Amputatis. In the manuscript, jamputatis.

(lemma: Sectis humeris) · col 1030 Sectis humeris. In ms. secuti sumeris.

Sectis humeris. In the manuscript, secuti sumeris.

(lemma: Crudelia) · col 1030 Crudelia. Clariss. Pfaffius judicat addendum esse sunt.

Crudelia. The most distinguished Pfaff judges that sunt should be added.

(lemma: Tunsisque pectoribus) · col 1030 Tunsisque pectoribus. Lact. lib. I Institut., cap. 21, Sacerdotes ejus (Isidis) deglabrato corpore sua pectora tundunt. Lamprid. in Commodo, cap. 9: Sacra Isidis coluit, ut et caput raderet, et Anubin portaret. Bellonae servientes vere exsecare brachium praecepit studio crudelitatis; Isiacos vero pineis usque ad perniciem pectus tundere cogebat. BUN.

Tunsisque pectoribus ("their breasts beaten"). Lactantius, Institutes Book I, ch. 21: "Her (Isis's) priests, their bodies shaven, beat their breasts." Lampridius, Life of Commodus, ch. 9: "He observed the rites of Isis, so far as to shave his head and carry the Anubis. He ordered the servants of Bellona really to cut their arms, out of zeal for cruelty; and he forced the devotees of Isis to beat their breasts with pine-cones to the point of death." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Rhodi) · col 1030 Rhodi. In ms. Rhodii.

Rhodi. In the manuscript, Rhodii.

(lemma: Celebrantur) · col 1030 Celebrantur. In ms. celebratur.

Celebrantur. In the manuscript, celebratur.

(printed under page 526)

Page

  • running head: 1029 EPITOME DIVINARUM INSTIT[UTIONUM] (cut off at right edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹sacris; quam Sterculum›; B ‹Has omnes ineptias primus›; C ‹Tullius quoque de Natura› (approximately level); D ‹beside the apparatus, after "sentit."›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "fumo" set as printed (the editors' note prefers fimo, "with dung"), translated "with smoke"; "Rom:e" read as Romae (damaged ae); in the verses "omnla" and "nlbil" are read as omnia and nihil (blurred i/l, UNSURE); verse lines joined with " / "; last word "compa-" split at the column break (comparari), and the English ends before it; full-width heading "VARIORUM NOT[AE]" above the page-foot apparatus not set; Variorum notae not set
PL 6:1030
quod haec disseruit et philosophus et sacerdos.
that both a philosopher and a priest set forth these things.
CAPUT XXIII.
Chapter XXIII.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 21.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 21.)
De diis et sacris barbarorum.
On the gods and sacred rites of the barbarians.
Diximus de diis; nunc de ritibus sacrorum culturisque dicemus. Jovi Cyprio, sicut Teucrus instituerat, humana hostia mactari solebat. Sic et Tauri Dianae hospites immolabant; Latiaris quoque Jupiter humano sanguine propitiatus est. Etiam ante Saturnum sexagonarii homines ex persona Apollinis de ponte in Tiberim dejiciebantur, et eidem Saturno Carthaginienses non modo infantes prosecrabant, sed et victi a Siculis, ut piaculum solverent, ducentos nobilium filios immolaverunt. Nec illa his humaniora sunt, quae fiunt etiam nunc Matri magnae, atque Bellonae, in quibus antistites non alieno sanguine, sed suo litant, cum amputatis genitalibus a viris migrant, nec ad foeminas transeunt, aut sectis humeris detestabiles aras proprio cruore respergunt. Sed haec crudelia.
We have spoken about the gods; now we shall speak about the rites and worship of their sacred things. To the Cyprian Jupiter, as Teucer had established, it was customary for a human victim to be slain. So too the Tauri used to sacrifice strangers to Diana; Latiaris Jupiter also was propitiated with human blood. Also, before Saturn, men sixty years old used to be thrown from a bridge into the Tiber in the name of Apollo; and to the same Saturn the Carthaginians not only offered up infants, but also, when they were conquered by the Sicilians, in order to make expiation, sacrificed two hundred sons of nobles. Nor are those things more humane than these which are done even now to the Great Mother and to Bellona, in which the priests make offering not with another's blood but with their own, when, having cut off their genitals, they depart from the state of men and yet do not pass over to that of women, or with gashed shoulders sprinkle the detestable altars with their own gore. But these things are cruel.
Veniamus ad mitia. Isidis sacra nihil aliud ostendunt, nisi quemadmodum filium parvum, qui dicitur Osiris, perdiderit et invenerit. Nam primo sacerdotes ac ministri, derasis omnibus membris, tunsisque pectoribus, plangunt, dolent, quaerunt, affectum matris imitantes; postmodum puer per Cynocephalum invenitur. Sic luctuosa sacra laetitia terminantur. His etiam Cereris simile mysterium est, in quo, facibus accensis, per noctem Proserpina inquiritur, et ea inventa, ritus omnis gratulatione ac taedarum jactatione finitur. Lampsaceni asellum Priapo mactant. Ea enim visa est aptior victima, quae ipsi, cui mactatur, magnitudine virilis obscoeni posset aequari.
Let us come to the milder ones. The sacred rites of Isis show nothing other than how she lost and found her little son, who is called Osiris. For first the priests and attendants, with all their limbs shaved and their breasts beaten, wail, grieve and search, imitating the feelings of the mother; afterwards the boy is found by the Cynocephalus. Thus the mournful rites end in gladness. Like these also is the mystery of Ceres, in which, with torches lit, Proserpina is sought through the night, and when she has been found, the whole rite ends with rejoicing and the tossing of torches. The people of Lampsacus sacrifice a little ass to Priapus. For that seemed the more fitting victim which could be matched with the very one to whom it is sacrificed in the size of its obscene male member.
Lindos est oppidum Rhodi, ubi Herculis sacra maledictis celebrantur. Hercules enim cum boves
Lindos is a town of Rhodes, where the sacred rites of Hercules are celebrated with curses. For Hercules, when oxen
Editors' notes and page, col. 1030

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left] INARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1030
  • marginal letters: A ‹rari, quod haec disseruit›; B ‹fiunt etiam nunc Matri magnae›; C ‹jactatione finitur. Lampsaceni›; D ‹Greek verse line in the Variorum notae (Και κεφαλας Κρονιδη...)›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "rari" of a word broken from column 1029; "lib. I" in the reference is printed as a small-capital I; "ante Saturnum" is translated literally, while the editors' note takes "ante" adverbially ("formerly"); "prosecrabant" is kept as printed (the notes record Heumann's prosecabant); the VARIORUM NOTAE at the page foot are not set (later pass); the running head is cut off at the left edge; several words in the first line (quod, disseruit, philosophus) and "humano" are blurred in the type but read as standard
PL 6:1031
aratori abstulisset, atque immolasset, ille injuriam suam conviciis ultus est, eoque ipso Sacerdote postmodum constituto, sancitum est, ut iisdem maledictis, et ipse, et alii postea sacerdotes sacra celebrarent. Cretici autem Jovis mysterium est quomodo infans aut subtractus sit patri, aut educatus. Capella praesto est, cujus uberibus puerum Amalthea nutrivit. Idem etiam matris deum sacra demonstrant. Nam quia tum Corybantes galearum tinnitibus et scutorum pulsibus vagitum pueri texerant, nunc imago rei refertur in sacris: sed pro galeis cymbala, pro scutis tympana feruntur, ne puerum vagientem Saturnus exaudiat.
he had taken from a ploughman and sacrificed, the latter avenged his wrong with abuse, and when that very man had afterwards been appointed Priest, it was ordained that both he himself and other priests after him should celebrate the rites with the same curses. The mystery of Cretan Jupiter, however, is how as an infant he was either withdrawn from his father or reared. A she-goat is at hand, with whose udders Amalthea nourished the boy. The rites of the mother of the gods also show the same thing. For since at that time the Corybantes had covered the boy's wailing with the ringing of helmets and the beating of shields, now a likeness of the event is reproduced in the rites: but in place of helmets cymbals, in place of shields drums are carried, so that Saturn may not hear the boy wailing.
CAPUT XXIV.
Chapter XXIV.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 22.)
(Divine Institutes, book 1, chapter 22.)
De origine sacrorum et religionum.
On the origin of rites and religions.
Haec sunt mysteria deorum. Nunc etiam originem religionum requiramus, ut et a quibus, et per quae tempora institutae fuerint, eruamus. Didymus in iis libris qui inscribuntur Ἐξηγήσεως Πινδαρικῆς, Melissea fuisse tradit Cretensium regem, cujus ⟨f⟩iliae fuerint Amalthea et Melissa, quae Jovem nutrierint caprino lacte ac melle. Hunc novos ritus ac pompas sacrarum introduxisse, et primum diis sacrificasse, id est Vestae, quae dicitur Tellus. Unde Poeta:
These are the mysteries of the gods. Now let us also inquire into the origin of religions, so that we may dig out both by whom and in what times they were instituted. Didymus, in those books which are entitled Of the Pindaric Exposition, relates that Melisseus was king of the Cretans, whose daughters were Amalthea and Melissa, who nourished Jupiter with goat's milk and honey. He says that this man introduced new rites and processions of sacred things, and was the first to sacrifice to the gods, that is, to Vesta, who is called Tellus. Whence the Poet:
primamque deorum Tellurem;
and Tellus, first of the gods;
⟨e⟩t postmodum: deum matri. Euhemerus autem in sacra historia ipsum Jovem dicit, postquam imperium ceperit, sibi multis in locis fana posuisse. Nam « circuiens orbem, ut quemque in locum venerat, principes populorum amicitia sibi et hospitii jure sociabat. Cujus rei ut posset memoria servari, fanum sibi creari jubebat, atque ab hospitibus suis annua festa celebrari. Sic per omnes terras cultum sui nominis seminavit. » Quando autem isti fuerint, facile colligi potest. Scribit enim Thallus in historia sua, Belum regem Assyriorum, quem Babylonii colunt, quique Saturni fuerit aequalis et amicus, antiquiorem fuisse Troico bello annis CCCXXII, et sunt ab Ilio
and afterwards: to the mother of the gods. Euhemerus, moreover, in his Sacred History says that Jupiter himself, after he had seized power, set up shrines to himself in many places. For “going round the world, into whatever place he had come, he bound the chiefs of the peoples to himself by friendship and by the right of hospitality. So that the memory of this could be preserved, he ordered a shrine to be built to himself and yearly feasts to be celebrated by his hosts. Thus he sowed the worship of his name through all lands.” But when these men lived can easily be gathered. For Thallus writes in his history that Belus, king of the Assyrians, whom the Babylonians worship, and who was the contemporary and friend of Saturn, was older than the Trojan War by 322 years, and there are from Ilium
Editors' notes and page, col. 1031

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Injuriam suam conviciis ultus) · col 1031 Injuriam suam conviciis ultus. Lib. I, cap. 21; injuriam suam (sibi illatam) maledictis ultus est. Passive ita voce injuria saepe utitur, c. 9, lib. II, cap. 4: Saeviunt, ne si deorum injuriam non vindicaverint, ipsos expectant poenae. Lib. V, cap. 20. BUN.

Injuriam suam conviciis ultus ("having avenged his wrong with abuse"). Book I, ch. 21: "he avenged his wrong (the wrong done to him) with curses." He often uses the word injuria passively in this way, ch. 9; Book II, ch. 4: "They rage, lest, if they have not avenged the wrong done to the gods, punishment await themselves." Book V, ch. 20. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Sancitum) · col 1031 Sancitum. In ms. sanctum.

Sancitum. In the manuscript, sanctum.

(lemma: Ἐξηγήσεως) · col 1031 Ἐξηγήσεως. Ms. ἐξητήσεως, Latine, libri Expositionis Pindaricae.

Ἐξηγήσεως. The manuscript has ἐξητήσεως; in Latin, "of the book of the Exposition of Pindar."

(lemma: Melissa) · col 1031 Melissa. In ms. Tellisa. Vide libri I Institut. cap. 22. Bunemm. legit in eodem ms. Melissea.

Melissa. In the manuscript, Tellisa. See Book I of the Institutes, ch. 22. Bünemann reads Melissea in the same manuscript.

(lemma: Et primum diis... Vestae) · col 1031 Et primum diis... Vestae. Malim.: Et diis sacrificasse, id est Vestae, et postmodum Deum matri. Sic enim opinor, sententia recte procedit, et ordine; alioqui vero perturbatior videtur. Vide Lact. Divin. Inst., lib. I, cap. 22. DAVIS.

Et primum diis... Vestae. I should prefer: "and that he sacrificed to the gods, that is, to Vesta, and afterwards to the Mother of the gods." For so, I think, the sentence proceeds rightly and in order; otherwise it seems rather confused. See Lactantius, Divine Institutes, Book I, ch. 22. DAVIES.

(lemma: Historia) · col 1031 Historia. In ms. storia.

Historia. In the manuscript, storia.

(lemma: Quemque) · col 1031 Quemque. Ita ms. sed lege quemcumque.

Quemque. So the manuscript, but read quemcumque.

(lemma: Jubebat) · col 1031 Jubebat. In ms. Juvebat.

Jubebat. In the manuscript, Juvebat.

(lemma: Nominis) · col 1031 Nominis. Heuman. legit numinis.

Nominis. Heumann reads numinis.

(lemma: Isti) · col 1031 Isti. Non hospites Jovis, ut Pfaffius, sed ipsum Jovem et Melissea denotari puto. DAVIS.

Isti. I think it is not Jupiter's hosts, as Pfaff holds, but Jupiter himself and Melisseus who are meant. DAVIES.

(lemma: Isti fuerint) · col 1031 Isti fuerint. Id est quando, aut quo tempore isti hospites vixerint.

Isti fuerint. That is, when, or at what time, these hosts lived.

(lemma: Belum) · col 1031 Belum. In ms. Bellum, sed male.

Belum. In the manuscript, Bellum, but wrongly.

(lemma: Annis) · col 1031 Annis. De his annis, vide lib. I, cap. 23, pagina 109, tom. I.

Annis. On these years, see Book I, ch. 23, page 109, vol. I.

(lemma: Novis) · col 1032 Novis. In ms. nobis; littera enim v semper fere per b exprimitur.

Novis. In the manuscript, nobis; for the letter v is almost always expressed by b.

(lemma: Qua reddunt) · col 1032 Qua reddunt. Haec verba quid sibi velint, divinare non possum. Locus enim valde mendosus est. Verum Heumannus putat legendum esse, Quare nec intelligunt; idque ut videtur, sat bene.

Qua reddunt. What these words mean I cannot guess, for the passage is badly corrupt. But Heumann thinks Quare nec intelligunt should be read; and that, it seems, well enough.

(lemma: Sublati) · col 1032 Sublati. Forsan legendum est, subtrahi. — Furto sublati. Bunem. vero legit: Sublabi, et notam sequentem exhibet: — Sublabi. Ita volente Pfaffio legendum, qui notam suam in Parisiensi deletam voluit; unde in Paris., Walch., Davis., editionibus, prave, sublati. BUNEM.

Sublati. Perhaps subtrahi should be read. — Furto sublati. Bünemann, however, reads Sublabi, and gives the following note: — Sublabi. So it is to be read, as Pfaff wished, who wanted his note in the Paris edition deleted; whence in the Paris, Walch and Davies editions, wrongly, sublati. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Optimas) · col 1032 Optimas. Heumannus legit opimas.

Optimas. Heumann reads opimas.

(lemma: Uti possunt) · col 1032 Uti possunt. Lege iis uti possint.

Uti possunt. Read iis uti possint.

(printed under page 527)

Page

  • running head: 1031 FIRM. LACTANTI[cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹aratori abstulisset, atque immolasset›; B ‹(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 22.)›; C ‹rium ceperit, sibi multis in locis›; D ‹Injuriam suam conviciis ultus (Variorum notae, not set)›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 6:1032
capto anni MCCCCLXX. Unde apparet, non amplius quam MDCCC esse annos, ex quo novis deorum cultibus institutis, humanum genus inciderit in errorem.
captured, 1470 years. From this it is clear that it is not more than 1800 years since the human race fell into error, once new cults of gods had been instituted.
CAPUT XXV.
Chapter XXV.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 22 et 23.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 22 and 23.)
De aureo saeculo; de simulacris ac Prometheo, qui primus hominem effigiavit.
On the golden age; on images, and on Prometheus, who first fashioned the likeness of a man.
Merito igitur poetae commutatum esse aureum seculum memorant, quod fuerit regnante Saturno. Nulli enim tunc dii colebantur: sed unum et solum Deum noverant. Postquam se terrenis ac fragilibus subjugaverunt, colentes ligna, et aera, et lapides, commutatio saeculi facta est usque ad ferrum. Amissa enim Dei notitia, et uno illo vinculo humanae societatis abrupto, vastare se invicem, praedari ac debellare coeperunt. Quod si rursum oculos suos tollerent, ac Deum intuerentur, qui eos ad aspectum coeli suique excitavit, nunquam se curvos et humiles facerent terrena venerando, quorum stultitiam Lucretius graviter incusat, dicens:
Rightly, then, do the poets record that the golden age, which was in the reign of Saturn, was changed. For at that time no gods were worshipped, but they knew one and only God. After they subjected themselves to earthly and fragile things, worshipping wood and bronze and stones, the change of the age took place, down to iron. For once the knowledge of God was lost, and that one bond of human society broken, they began to lay one another waste, to plunder and to war one another down. But if they would lift up their eyes again and look upon God, Who raised them up to behold the heaven and Himself, they would never make themselves bent and lowly by venerating earthly things, whose folly Lucretius gravely censures, saying:
Et faciunt animos humiles formidine divum / Depressosque premunt ad terram,
And they make minds lowly through fear of the gods, / and press them, bowed down, to the earth,
qua reddunt. Nec intelligunt quam vanum sit ea timere quae feceris, aut ab his aliquod sperare praesidium, quae muta et insensibilia, nec vident, nec audiunt supplicantem. Quid ergo majestatis aut numinis habere possunt, quae et fuerunt in hominis potestate ne fierent, aut ut aliud fierent, et sunt etiamnunc. Nam et violari et furto sublati possunt, nisi illa et lex saepiat et humana custodia. Num igitur mentis suae compos videri potest, qui talibus optimas victimas caedit, dona consecrat, pretiosas vestes offert, quasi uti possunt, qui motu carent? Merito ergo Dionysius Siciliae tyrannus deos Graeciae, cum eam victor occupasset, spoliavit atque derisit, et post sacrilegia quae admiserat, ad Siciliam prospera navigatione remeavit, regnumque tenuit usque ad senectutem. Nec eum dii violati punire potuerunt.
by which they render. Nor do they understand how vain it is to fear the things you have made, or to hope for any protection from those things which, mute and insensible, neither see nor hear the suppliant. What majesty, then, or divinity can they have, which were in a man's power both not to be made at all, or to be made into something else, and still are so even now? For they can both be violated and be carried off by theft, unless both the law and human guarding fence them about. Can he, then, be thought to be in his right mind who slaughters the finest victims to such things, consecrates gifts, offers costly garments, as if they can use them, they who lack motion? Rightly, therefore, did Dionysius, tyrant of Sicily, when he had occupied Greece as victor, despoil and mock her gods, and after the sacrileges which he had committed he returned to Sicily with a prosperous voyage and held his kingdom until old age. Nor were the violated gods able to punish him.
Quanto satius est, spretis inanibus, ad Deum se convertere, tueri statum quem a Deo acceperis, tueri
How much better it is, spurning empty things, to turn oneself to God, to keep the station which you have received from God, to keep
Editors' notes and page, col. 1032

Page

  • running head: [...]RM. LACTANTII [1032] (left part of the running head cut off at the image edge; column number printed with damaged type, reads like 1052)
  • marginal letters: A capto anni MCCCCLXX; B tatis abrupto, vastare; C illa et lex saepiat; D vem et Melissea (in the Variorum notae, not set)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Inst." in the reference prints like "Iust." and Prometheo like "Promelheo", both taken as broken type in a font where n/u and t/l are often damaged; "qua reddunt" is corrupt (the editors' note calls the passage mendosus), translated literally; sublati, optimas, uti possunt kept as printed (variants discussed in the notes); Lucretius quotation set as one line with a slash; full-width line "[V]ARIORUM NOTAE" stands above the foot notes, cut off at the left edge, not set; Variorum notae at the page foot not set; column ends mid-sentence at "tueri"
PL 6:1033
nomen. Idcirco enim ἄνθρωπος, quia sursum spectat, nominatur. Sursum autem spectat, qui Deum verum et vivum, qui est in coelo, suspicit, qui artificem, qui parentem animae suae non modo sensu ac mente, verum etiam vultu et oculis sublimibus quaerit. Qui autem se terrenis humilibusque substernit, utique illud quod est inferius sibi praefert. Nam, cum ipse opus Dei sit, simolacrum autem opus hominis, non potest humanum opus divino anteponi; et sicut Deus hominis parens est, ita simulacri homo. Stultus igitur et amens qui adorat quod ipse fabricavit. Cujus artificii detestabilis et inepti auctor fuit Prometheus, patruo Jovis Japeto natus. Nam cum primum Jupiter, summo potitus imperio, tamquam Deum se constituere vellet, ac templa condere, et quaereret aliquem, qui humanam figuram posset exprimere, tunc Prometheus extitit, qui hominis effigiem de pingui luto figuraret, ita verisimiliter, ut novitas ac subtilitas artis miraculo esset. Denique illum et sui temporis homines, et postea poetae, tamquam fictorem veri ac vivi hominis prodiderunt, et nos, quoties fabrefacta signa laudamus, vivere illa et spirare dicimus. Et hic quidem auctor fuit fictilium simulacrorum. Sequentes autem posteri et de marmore sculpserunt, et ex aere fuderunt: deinde processu temporum ex auro et ebore accessit ornatus, ut non modo similitudines oculos hominum, verum etiam fulgor ipse praestringeret. Sic illecti pulchritudine, ac verae majestatis obliti, insensibilia sentientes, irrationabilia rationabiles, exanima viventes colenda sibi ac veneranda duxerunt.
the name. For this reason he is called anthropos, because he looks upwards. And he looks upwards who looks up to God, true and living, Who is in heaven, who seeks the maker, the parent of his soul, not only with sense and mind, but also with face and uplifted eyes. But he who prostrates himself before earthly and lowly things certainly prefers to himself that which is inferior. For since he himself is the work of God, while an image is the work of man, a human work cannot be set before a divine one; and just as God is the parent of man, so is man the parent of the image. Foolish, therefore, and senseless is he who adores what he himself has made. The author of this detestable and foolish craft was Prometheus, son of Iapetus, the paternal uncle of Jove. For when Jupiter, having first gained the supreme power, wished to establish himself as a god and to found temples, and was seeking someone who could represent the human figure, then Prometheus came forward, who shaped the likeness of a man out of rich clay, so true to life that the novelty and subtlety of the art was a marvel. Accordingly both the men of his own time and afterwards the poets handed him down as the fashioner of a true and living man, and we, whenever we praise skilfully wrought statues, say that they live and breathe. And he indeed was the author of images of clay. But posterity following after both carved them out of marble and cast them in bronze; then, in the course of time, ornament of gold and ivory was added, so that not only the likenesses but the very brilliance dazzled the eyes of men. Thus, enticed by beauty and forgetful of the true majesty, sentient beings considered insensible things, rational beings irrational things, living beings lifeless things, to be worshipped and venerated by them.
CAPUT XXVI.
Chapter XXVI.
(Div. Inst. lib. II, c. 5.)
(Divine Institutes, book 2, chapter 5.)
De elementorum et astrorum cultu.
On the worship of the elements and the stars.
Nunc refellamus eos etiam, qui elementa mundi tamquam deos habent, id est coelum, solem atque lunam, quorum artificem non cognoscentes, ipsa opera mirantur et adorant. Qui error non imperitorum modo, verum etiam philosophorum est; siquidem Stoici universa coelestia in deorum numero habenda censent, qua certos et rationabiles motus habent, quibus succedentium sibi temporum vicissitudines constantissime servant. Non est igitur in his voluntarius motus, quia praestitutis legibus serviunt, non proprio utique sensu, sed opificio summi conditoris, qui illa sic ordinavit, ut inenarrabiles cursus et certa spatia conficerent, quibus dierum ac noctium, aestatis et hyemis alterna variarent. Quod si effectus eorum, si meatus, si claritatem, si constantiam, si pulchritudinem admirantur, intelligere debuerunt, quanto his pulchrior,
Now let us refute those also who hold the elements of the world as gods, that is, the heaven, the sun and the moon, who, not knowing their maker, wonder at and adore the works themselves. This error belongs not only to the unlearned but also to the philosophers; for the Stoics judge that all the heavenly bodies are to be held in the number of the gods, since they have fixed and rational motions, by which they most constantly keep the alternations of the seasons that follow one another. There is, therefore, no voluntary motion in them, since they obey prescribed laws, not indeed by their own sense, but by the workmanship of the supreme Creator, Who so ordered them that they should complete indescribable courses and fixed spaces, by which they might vary the alternations of days and nights, of summer and winter. But if they admire their effects, their movements, their brightness, their constancy, their beauty, they ought to have understood how much more beautiful than these
Editors' notes and page, col. 1033

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Sursum) · col 1033 Sursum. In ms., susum; sed mendum est.

Sursum. In the manuscript, susum; but it is a mistake.

(lemma: Rationabiles) · col 1033 Rationabiles. Ita ms., at legitur in edit. Paris., irrationabiles; sed male. Vid. praeced. et seq.

Rationabiles. So the manuscript; but irrationabiles is read in the Paris edition, wrongly. See what precedes and follows.

(lemma: Ac) · col 1033 Ac. In ms. ad.

Ac. In the manuscript, ad.

(lemma: In quos) · col 1033 In quos. In deest in ms.

In quos. In is missing in the manuscript.

(lemma: In qua posuerat ei) · col 1034 In qua posuerat ei. Pronomen ei deletum vult Davisius. Certe sine hoc pronomine, l. II, c. 12: In qua posuerat intelligentiam boni et mali. BUN.

In qua posuerat ei. Davies wants the pronoun ei deleted. Certainly it is without this pronoun in Book II, ch. 12: "in which he had placed the knowledge of good and evil." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Sancto) · col 1034 Sancto. In ms. Sco, quod potest et sancto et sacro intelligi.

Sancto. In the manuscript, Sco, which can be understood both as sancto and as sacro.

(lemma: Irrepere) · col 1034 Irrepere. Anonym. legit irrumpere.

Irrepere. The anonymous writer reads irrumpere.

(lemma: Tum) · col 1034 Tum. Additum ex ms. Taur.

Tum. Added from the Turin manuscript.

(lemma: Livore) · col 1034 Livore. In ms. libere. — Livore. Ita recte correctum. Conf. l. II, c. 8, suapte invidia, tamquam veneno infectus est... Unde apparet cunctorum malorum fontem esse livorem. BUN.

Livore. In the manuscript, libere. — Livore. So rightly corrected. Compare Book II, ch. 8: "he was infected by his own envy as by a poison..." Whence it appears that envy is the source of all evils. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 528)

Page

  • running head: 1033 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹nomen. Idcirco enim›; B ‹nam figuram posset exprimere›; C ‹CAPUT XXVI.›; D ‹dinavit, ut inenarrabiles cursus›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence with "nomen"; "igiturin" printed without space, set "igitur in"; "pulchrior" printed with h faint/like b, set pulchrior; speck under c of "constantiam" ignored; "lib. II" printed in small capitals; "simolacrum" (line "Dei sit") read as printed o, UNSURE whether damaged u; full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" above the foot notes not set; Variorum notae and signature "Patrol. VI." omitted
PL 6:1034
et praeclarior, et potentior sit ipse conditor, atque artifex eorum Deus. Sed illi divinitatem humanis visibus aestimaverunt, ignorantes nec aeternum esse posse, quod veniat sub aspectum, nec quod sit aeternum posse oculis mortalibus comprehendi.
and more illustrious and more powerful is God Himself, their founder and craftsman. But they judged divinity by human sight, not knowing that what comes under view cannot be eternal, nor can what is eternal be grasped by mortal eyes.
CAPUT XXVII.
Chapter XXVII.
(Div. Inst. lib. II, c. 13.)
(Div. Inst. bk 2, ch. 13.)
De hominis creatione, peccato et poena; ac de angelis, tum bonis, tum malis.
On the creation of man, his sin and punishment; and on the angels, both the good and the evil.
Unum et ultimum restat, ut, quoniam plerumque accidit, sicut in historiis legimus, ut majestatem suam dii ostendisse videantur per auguria, per somnia, per oracula, tum etiam poenis eorum, qui sacrilegia commiserant, doceam quae ratio id effecerit, ne quis etiamnunc in eosdem laqueos incidat, in quos illi veteres inciderunt. Cum Deus pro virtute majestatis suae mundum de nihilo condidisset, coelumque luminibus adornasset, terram vero et mare complesset animalibus, tum hominem de limo ad imaginem similitudinis suae figuratum inspiravit ad vitam, posuitque eum in paradiso, quem conseverat omni genere fructiferi ligni, et praecepit ei, ne una ex arbore, in qua posuerat ei scientiam boni malique, gustaret, fore interminatus, ut vitam perderet, si fecisset; si vero mandatum servaret, immortalis permaneret. Tum serpens, qui erat unus ex Dei ministris, invidens homini quod esset immortalis effectus, illexit eum dolo, ut mandatum Dei legemque transcenderet. Et hoc modo scientiam quidem boni ac mali accepit; sed vitam, quam perpetuam Deus tribuerat, amisit.
One thing, the last, remains: since it has commonly happened, as we read in histories, that the gods seemed to have shown their majesty through auguries, through dreams, through oracles, and also through the punishments of those who had committed sacrileges, I should show what cause brought this about, so that no one may even now fall into the same snares into which those men of old fell. When God, in accordance with the power of His majesty, had founded the world out of nothing, and had adorned the heaven with lights, and had filled the land and the sea with living creatures, then He breathed into life man, fashioned from clay after the image of His likeness, and placed him in paradise, which He had planted with every kind of fruit-bearing tree, and commanded him not to taste of one tree, in which He had placed for him the knowledge of good and evil, having threatened that he would lose his life if he did so; but if he kept the commandment, he would remain immortal. Then the serpent, who was one of the ministers of God, envying man because he had been made immortal, enticed him by guile to transgress the commandment and law of God. And in this way he received indeed the knowledge of good and evil, but lost the life which God had granted to be perpetual.
Ejecit ergo peccatorem de sancto loco, et in hunc orbem relegavit, ut victum quaereret per laborem, ut difficultates et aerumnas pro merito sustineret; ipsumque paradisum vallo igneo circumfudit, ne quis hominum ad diem usque judicii ad locum illum perpetuae beatitudinis conaretur irrepere. Tum secuta est hominem mors ex Dei sententia; et tamen vita ejus, licet temporalis esse coepisset, in mille annis terminum sumpsit, et id fuit humanae vitae spatium usque ad cataclysmi tempus. Nam post diluvium paulatim vita hominum breviata, et ad annos centum viginti redacta est. Serpens vero ille, qui de factis diabolus, id est, criminator sive delator nomen accepit, non destitit semen hominis, quem a principio deceperat, persequi. Denique eum, qui primus in hoc orbe generatus est, inspirato livore, in caedem fratris armavit, ut de duobus primogenitis hominibus alterum extingueret, alterum faceret parricidam. Nec quievit deinceps, quominus per singulas generationes
He therefore cast the sinner out of the holy place and banished him into this world, that he might seek his food by labour, that he might endure hardships and toils as he deserved; and He surrounded paradise itself with a fiery rampart, so that none of mankind should attempt to creep into that place of perpetual blessedness until the day of judgement. Then death followed man by the sentence of God; and yet his life, although it had begun to be temporal, reached its end in a thousand years, and that was the span of human life up to the time of the cataclysm. For after the flood the life of men was gradually shortened, and reduced to a hundred and twenty years. But that serpent, who from his deeds received the name devil, that is, accuser or informer, did not cease to pursue the seed of man, whom he had deceived from the beginning. Finally, having breathed envy into him, he armed him who was first born in this world for the slaughter of his brother, so that of the two first-born men he might destroy the one and make the other a parricide. Nor did he rest thereafter, but through the successive generations
Editors' notes and page, col. 1034

Page

  • running head: [DI]VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1034 (left part of head cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A et praeclarior, et potentior; B etiamnunc in eosdem laqueos; C tam, quam perpetuam Deus; D perat, persequi. Denique
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence (et praeclarior) and ends mid-sentence (per singulas generationes), no word split at either break; full-width line [VARIO]RUM NOTAE stands above the page-foot notes, cut off at left, not set; page-foot notes (Sancto, Irrepere, Tum, Livore) and signature 33 not set; "quem a principio": the a is poorly printed (looks like a turned c), read as a; e and c are often indistinct in this type (eorum, Deus, doceam read as e)
  • other: lib. II printed in small capitals, set as capitals
PL 6:1035
pectoribus hominum malitiae virus infunderet, eos corrumperet, depravaret, tantis denique sceleribus obrueret, ut justitiae jam rarum esset exemplum, et viverent homines ritu belluarum.
poured the poison of malice into the hearts of men, corrupted them, depraved them, and finally overwhelmed them with such great crimes that an example of justice was now rare, and men lived after the manner of beasts.
Quod Deus cum videret, angelos suos misit, ut vitam hominum excolerent, eosque ab omni malo tuerentur. His mandatum dedit, ut se terrenis abstinerent, ne qua labe maculati, honore angelico mulctarentur. Sed eos quoque idem ille subdolus criminator, dum inter homines commorantur, illexit ad voluptates ut se cum mulieribus inquinarent. Tum damnati sententia Dei, et ob peccata projecti, et nomen angelorum, et substantiam perdiderunt. Ita diaboli satellites facti, ut haberent solatium perditionis suae, ad perdendos homines se converterunt, quos ut tuerentur advenerant.
When God saw this, He sent His angels to cultivate the life of men and to guard them from every evil. He gave them a command to keep themselves from earthly things, lest, stained by some blemish, they should be deprived of angelic honour. But that same crafty accuser enticed them too, while they were dwelling among men, into pleasures, so that they defiled themselves with women. Then, condemned by the sentence of God and cast out for their sins, they lost both the name of angels and their substance. Thus, having become satellites of the devil, so that they might have a consolation for their own perdition, they turned to destroying men, whom they had come to guard.
CAPUT XXVIII.
Chapter XXVIII.
De daemonibus, ac eorum operationibus malis.
On demons, and their evil operations.
Hi sunt daemones, de quibus poetae saepe in carminibus suis loquuntur, quos custodes hominum appellat Hesiodus. Ita enim persuaserunt hominibus illecebris atque fallaciis suis, ut eosdem deos esse crederent. Denique Socrates habere se a prima pueritia custodem rectoremque vitae suae daemonem praedicabat, sine cujus notu et imperio nihil agere posset. Adhaerent ergo singulis, et sub nomine Geniorum aut Penatium domos occupant. His sacraria constituuntur, his quotidie libatur ut Laribus, his honos datur tamquam malorum depulsoribus. Hi a principio, ut averterent homines a Dei veri agnitione, novas religiones et cultus deorum introduxerunt: hi memorias regum mortuorum consecrari, templa constitui, simulacra fieri docuerunt, non ut honorem Dei minuerint; aut suum augerent, quem peccando amiserunt: sed ut vitam hominibus eriperent, spem verae lucis auferrent, ne homines, unde illi exciderunt, ad immortalitatis
These are the demons of whom the poets often speak in their poems, whom Hesiod calls guardians of men. For by their enticements and deceits they so persuaded men that they believed these same beings to be gods. Indeed, Socrates declared that from his earliest boyhood he had a demon as guardian and director of his life, without whose nod and command he could do nothing. They attach themselves, therefore, to individuals, and occupy houses under the name of Genii or Penates. To them shrines are set up, to them libations are poured daily as to the Lares, to them honour is given as to averters of evils. These from the beginning, in order to turn men away from the knowledge of the true God, introduced new religions and cults of gods: these taught that the memories of dead kings should be consecrated, temples established, images made, not in order to diminish the honour of God or to increase their own, which they lost by sinning, but in order to snatch life from men and take away the hope of the true light, lest men, from where they themselves fell away, to immortality's
Editors' notes and page, col. 1035

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Eos) · col 1035 Eos. Non extat in ms.

Eos. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Rarum) · col 1035 Rarum. In ms. rerum.

Rarum. In the manuscript, rerum.

(lemma: Et) · col 1035 Et. In ms. sed.

Et. In the manuscript, sed.

(lemma: Voluptates) · col 1035 Voluptates. In ms. voluntates.

Voluptates. In the manuscript, voluntates.

(lemma: Sententia) · col 1035 Sententia. In ms. sententiam. Clariss. Pfaffius putat legendum esse per sententiam Dei.

Sententia. In the manuscript, sententiam. The most distinguished Pfaff thinks per sententiam Dei ("by the sentence of God") should be read.

(lemma: Haberent) · col 1035 Haberent. In ms. habeant.

Haberent. In the manuscript, habeant.

(lemma: Solatium perditionis suae) · col 1035 Solatium perditionis suae. L. II, c. 14: Sic eos diabolus ex angelis Dei suos fecit satellites ac ministros... Hi... perditi per omnem terram vagantur, et solatium perditionis suae perdendis hominibus operantur. BUN.

Solatium perditionis suae ("comfort for their own ruin"). Book II, ch. 14: "So the devil made them, from angels of God, his own attendants and servants... These ... ruined, wander over the whole earth, and work at ruining men as a comfort for their own ruin." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Se) · col 1035 Se. Non extat in ms., ideo illud verbum ejecit Buneman.

Se. It does not appear in the manuscript; therefore Bünemann threw that word out.

(lemma: Rectoremque) · col 1035 Rectoremque. In ms. rectorem quae, sed erratum est.

Rectoremque. In the manuscript, rectorem quae; but it is an error.

(lemma: Hi) · col 1035 Hi. In ms. his.

Hi. In the manuscript, his.

(lemma: Aut) · col 1035 Aut. In ms. haut.

Aut. In the manuscript, haut.

(lemma: Amiserunt) · col 1035 Amiserunt. Heumannus legit amiserant.

Amiserunt. Heumann reads amiserant.

(lemma: Iidem) · col 1035 Iidem. In ms. idem.

Iidem. In the manuscript, idem.

(lemma: Circumscribendos) · col 1035 Circumscribendos. Id est, circumveniendos, vel fallendos.

Circumscribendos. That is, to be circumvented, or deceived.

(lemma: Necromantias) · col 1035 Necromantias. In ms. necyomantias, y pro r, litterarum affinitate. Attamen Heumannus putat, non immutandam esse lectionem ms., ac remittit ad Fabri Lexicon.

Necromantias. In the manuscript, necyomantias, y for r, by the likeness of the letters. Yet Heumann thinks the manuscript's reading should not be changed, and refers to Faber's Lexicon.

(lemma: Invenerunt) · col 1035 Invenerunt. Hoc verbum non extat in ms.

Invenerunt. This word does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Deludant) · col 1035 Deludant. Rectius deluderent, ne in temporum peccetur rationem... DAVIS.

Deludant. More correctly deluderent, so as not to offend against the sequence of tenses... DAVIES.

(lemma: Irrepunt) · col 1035 Irrepunt. In ms. inrepunt, n pro r, quod non raro in manuscriptis. — Irrepunt corporibus. L. I, c. 14: Insinuant se corporibus, et occulte valetudinem vitiant, morbos citant, somniis animas terrent, mentes furoribus quatiunt. BUN.

Irrepunt. In the manuscript, inrepunt, n for r, which happens not rarely in manuscripts. — Irrepunt corporibus ("they creep into bodies"). Book I, ch. 14: "They insinuate themselves into bodies, and secretly corrupt the health, stir up diseases, terrify souls with dreams, shake minds with frenzies." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Placati) · col 1035 Placati. In ms. placatis. — Placati. Recte correxit Pfaffius, l. II, c. 16, videri volunt id placati avertisse; et infra, quae pericula... sacrificiis placati averterunt. BUNEM.

Placati. In the manuscript, placatis. — Placati. Pfaff rightly corrected it; Book II, ch. 16: "they wish to seem to have averted it, being appeased"; and below, "which dangers ... being appeased by sacrifices they averted." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Plane terrores) · col 1035 Plane terrores. Nihil felicius emendatione Davisii, plena terroris legentis; nam lib. II, c. 14, somniis animos terrent. Ita sequentia bene fluunt. BUN.

Plane terrores. Nothing could be happier than the emendation of Davies, who reads plena terroris; for Book II, ch. 14: "they terrify minds with dreams." So what follows flows well. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Aut quorum exitus respondeant veritati) · col 1035 Aut quorum exitus respondeant veritati, ut venerationem sui, etc. At Heuman. legit, ut quae, cum exitus responderit veritati, venerationem sui, etc.

Aut quorum exitus respondeant veritati, ut venerationem sui, etc. But Heumann reads ut quae, cum exitus responderit veritati, venerationem sui, etc.

(lemma: Veniret) · col 1035 Veniret. Davisius, approbante anonymo Britanno, venerit. Servo cum Heumanno veniret. BUN.

Veniret. Davies, with the approval of the anonymous Briton, has venerit. With Heumann I keep veniret. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Sed dicit) · col 1036 Sed dicit. Lege, sed dicat, vel dicet. DAVIS. — Heumannus dicet edidit. Nam l. II, c. 17, dicet aliquis: Cur ergo Deus haec fieri patitur? BUN.

Sed dicit. Read sed dicat, or dicet. DAVIES. — Heumann printed dicet. For Book II, ch. 17: "someone will say: Why then does God allow these things to happen?" BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: An) · col 1036 An. Hic idem est ac cur non.

An. Here it is the same as cur non ("why not").

(lemma: Ἀρχήν) · col 1036 Ἀρχήν. In ms. archen litteris latinis; ἀρχὴν hic loci significat potestatem, auctoritatem; sed putat Heumannus unico vocabulo graeco scribendum esse δαιμονάρχην: de quo vide Lactantium, libro II, cap. 14. BUNEM.

Ἀρχήν. In the manuscript, archen in Latin letters; ἀρχήν in this place means power, authority. But Heumann thinks it should be written as a single Greek word, δαιμονάρχην ("ruler of the demons"): on which see Lactantius, Book II, ch. 14. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 529)

Page

  • running head: 1035 FIRM. LACTANTI[I] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹pectoribus hominum malitiae virus›; B ‹rentur advenerant.›; C ‹terent homines a Dei veri agnitione›; D ‹Solatium perditionis suae. L. II, c. 14› (in the Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "justitiae" printed with a damaged ligature (looks like "justitia:"), set as justitiae, UNSURE; "notu" read as printed, the o may be a worn u; last word immor- split at the column break (continues as "talitati..." at the head of col. 1036, cut off at the image edge); full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" across both columns, cut off at the image edge, not set; Variorum notae at the page foot (Eos. Non extat in ms. ...) left for the later pass
PL 6:1036
coeleste praemium pervenirent.
heavenly reward might attain.
Iidem astrologiam prodiderunt, et auguratum, et aruspicium; quae cum per se falsa sint, tamen ipsi, auctores malorum, sic ea gubernant, sic temperant, ut vera credantur. Ipsi etiam magicae artis praestigias ad circumscribendos oculos repererunt. Illorum adspiratione fit, ut quod sit, non esse, et quod non sit, esse videatur. Ipsi necromantias, ipsi sortes et oracula invenerunt, ut mentes hominum per ambiguos exitus mentita divinatione deludant. In templis vero et sacrificiis omnibus praesentes adsunt, et prodigiis quibusdam fallacibus editis ad miraculum praesentium, sic homines circumveniunt, ut inesse numen simulacris et imaginibus credant. Irrepunt etiam corporibus, ut spiritus tenues, vitiatisque membris, morbos conciunt, quos sacrificiis votisque placati postmodum relaxent: somnia immittunt, aut plane terrores, ut ipsi rogentur, aut quorum exitus respondeant veritati, ut venerationem sui augeant. Nonnunquam etiam in sacrilegos edunt aliquid ultionis, ut quisquis viderit timidior ac religiosior fiat. Sic fraudibus suis obduxerunt humano generi tenebras, ut, oppressa veritate, summi ac singularis Dei nomen in oblivionem veniret.
The same [spirits] brought forth astrology, and augury, and haruspicy; and although these are false in themselves, yet they themselves, the authors of evils, so govern them and so regulate them that they are believed to be true. They themselves also discovered the illusions of the magic art for deceiving the eyes. By their breathing upon things it comes about that what is seems not to be, and what is not seems to be. They themselves invented necromancies, they themselves lots and oracles, so that they may delude the minds of men by a lying divination through ambiguous outcomes. In temples, moreover, and at all sacrifices they are present in person, and by producing certain deceitful prodigies to the wonder of those present they so circumvent men that these believe a divine power to dwell in statues and images. They also creep into bodies, being thin spirits, and, having corrupted the limbs, they stir up diseases, which, when appeased by sacrifices and vows, they may afterwards relax: they send dreams, or outright terrors, so that they themselves may be entreated, or [dreams] whose outcomes correspond to the truth, so that they may increase the veneration of themselves. Sometimes also they put forth some vengeance upon the sacrilegious, so that whoever has seen it may become more fearful and more religious. Thus by their frauds they have drawn darkness over the human race, so that, the truth being suppressed, the name of the supreme and only God might pass into oblivion.
CAPUT XXIX.
Chapter XXIX.
(Div. Inst. lib. II, c. 9 et 18.)
(Div. Inst. book 2, ch. 9 and 18.)
De Dei patientia atque providentia.
On the patience and providence of God.
Sed dicit quispiam: «Cur ergo verus ille Deus patitur haec fieri? An potius malos vel summovet, vel extinguit? Cur vero ipsi daemoni ἀρχὴν a principio fecit, ut esset, qui cuncta corrumperet, cuncta disperderet? Dicam breviter, cur hunc talem esse voluerit. Quaero utrumne virtus bonum sit, an malum? Negari non potest, quin bonum. Si bonum est virtus, malum est igitur e contrario vitium. Si vitium ex eo malum est, quia virtutem impugnat, et virtus ex eo bonum est, quia vitium
But someone says: “Why then does that true God allow these things to happen? Why does He not rather either remove or destroy the wicked? Why indeed did He from the beginning give the demon himself authority, so that there should be one who would corrupt all things, scatter all things? I shall say briefly why He willed him to be such. I ask whether virtue is a good or an evil? It cannot be denied that it is a good. If virtue is a good, then vice, on the contrary, is an evil. If vice is an evil for this reason, that it assails virtue, and virtue is a good for this reason, that vice
Editors' notes and page, col. 1036

Page

  • running head: [FI]RM. LACTANTII 1036 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹talitatis coeleste praemium›; B ‹ciunt, quos sacrificiis›; C ‹Cur vero ipsi daemoni›; D ‹Pfaffius, l. II, c. 16› (beside the Variorum Notae, not the text)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with "talitatis", the rest of a word broken from col. 1035 (presumably immortalitatis); column ends mid-word "vi-" (presumably vitium). The caption reference reads like "c. 9 et 48" in the image; taken as 18 (bold 1 resembles 4, as with "c. 14" in the notes), UNSURE. The opening guillemet « before Cur has no closing mark in this column. The full-width line "[VAR]IORUM NOTAE." stands above the notes at the page foot and is cut off at the left edge; it is not set. The Variorum Notae (Davis, Bunemann, Heumann) are left for the later pass.
PL 6:1037
affligit, ergo non potest virtus sine vitio consistere, et si vitium sustuleris, virtutis merita tollentur. Nec enim potest ulla fieri sine hoste victoria. Ita fit, ut bonum sine malo esse non possit. »
it afflicts, therefore virtue cannot exist without vice, and if you take away vice, the merits of virtue will be removed. For no victory can come about without an enemy. So it comes about that good cannot exist without evil.”
Vidit hoc Chrysippus, vir acris ingenii, de providentia disserens, eosque stultitiae redarguit, qui bonum quidem a Deo factum putant, malum autem negant. Hujus sententiam interpretatus est A. Gellius in libris Noctium Atticarum, sic dicens: « Quibus non videtur mundus Dei et hominum causa institutus, neque res humanae providentia gubernari, gravi se argumento uti putant, cum ita dicunt: Si esset Providentia, nulla essent mala. Nihil enim minus aiunt providentiae congruere, quam in eo mundo, propter quem homines fecisse dicatur Deus, tantam vim esse aerumnarum et malorum. Ad ea Chrysippus, cum in libro περὶ Προνοίας quarto dissereret: Nihil prorsus, inquit, istis insulsius, qui opinantur bona esse potuisse, si non essent ibidem mala. Nam cum bona malis contraria sint, utraque necesse est opposita esse inter se, et quasi mutuo adversoque fulta nisu consistere. Nullum adeo contrarium est sine contrario altero. Quo enim pacto justitiae sensus esse posset, nisi essent injuriae? aut quid aliud justitia est, quam injustitiae privatio? Quid item fortitudo sit, non intelligi potest, nisi ex ignaviae appositione? quid continentia, nisi ex intemperantia. Quo item modo prudentia esset, nisi foret contraria imprudentia? Proinde, inquit, homines stulti cur non hoc etiam desiderant, ut veritas sit, et non sit mendacium. Namque itidem sunt bona et mala, felicitas et infortunitas, voluptas et dolor. Alterum enim ex altero, sicut Plato ait, verticibus inter se contrariis deligatum, si tuleris unum, abstuleris utrumque. » Vides ergo id, quod saepe dixi, bonum et malum ita sibi esse connexa, ut alterum sine altero constare non possit. Summa igitur prudentia Deus materiam virtutis in malis posuit; quae
Chrysippus, a man of keen intellect, saw this when discoursing on providence, and he convicted of folly those who think that good was indeed made by God, but deny that evil was. Aulus Gellius has interpreted his opinion in the books of the Attic Nights, speaking thus: “Those to whom it does not seem that the world was established for the sake of God and of men, nor that human affairs are governed by providence, think that they are using a weighty argument when they speak thus: If there were Providence, there would be no evils. For nothing, they say, is less consistent with providence than that in that world, for whose sake God is said to have made men, there should be so great a mass of hardships and evils. Against these things Chrysippus, when he was discoursing in the fourth book On Providence, says: Nothing at all is more senseless than those men who think that goods could have existed if there were not evils in the same place. For since goods are contrary to evils, both must necessarily be set against each other, and stand as though propped up by a mutual and opposing pressure. So true is it that no contrary exists without its other contrary. For in what way could there be any sense of justice, unless there were injuries? Or what else is justice than the privation of injustice? Likewise, what courage is cannot be understood except from the setting beside it of cowardice; what self-restraint is, except from intemperance. In what way, likewise, would there be prudence, unless there were its contrary, imprudence? Accordingly, he says, why do foolish men not also desire this, that there should be truth and that there should not be falsehood? For in the same way there are goods and evils, happiness and misfortune, pleasure and pain. For the one is bound to the other, as Plato says, by their contrary extremities; if you take away one, you will have taken away both.” You see, therefore, what I have often said, that good and evil are so connected with each other that the one cannot stand without the other. God, therefore, with supreme prudence placed the material of virtue in evils; which
Editors' notes and page, col. 1037

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: A. Gellius) · col 1037 A. Gellius. In ms. Agellius. Legendum A. Gellius, sicut lib. VI, cap. 1.

A. Gellius. In the manuscript, Agellius. A. Gellius should be read, as in Book VI, ch. 1.

(lemma: Deus) · col 1037 Deus. Non extat in ms.

Deus. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Περὶ Προνοίας) · col 1037 Περὶ Προνοίας. Latine, de Providentia.

Περὶ Προνοίας. In Latin, On Providence.

(lemma: Ibidem) · col 1037 Ibidem. Forsan legendum est itidem. PFAFFIUS. — Nihil mutandum. Ibidem Gronovius ex manuscripto ad Gellium restituit; etiam Davisius servat. Anonymus Britannus et Heumannus itidem. BUN.

Ibidem. Perhaps itidem should be read. PFAFF. — Nothing should be changed. Gronovius restored ibidem in Gellius from a manuscript; Davies also keeps it. The anonymous Briton and Heumann read itidem. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Adeo) · col 1037 Adeo. In ms., a Deo; sed minus bene, ut videtur Joanni le Brun.

Adeo. In the manuscript, a Deo; but less well, as it seems to Jean le Brun.

(lemma: Sit) · col 1037 Sit. Non extat in ms.

Sit. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Non) · col 1037 Non. Non extat itidem in ms.

Non. It likewise does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Appositione) · col 1037 Appositione. Davisius legit oppositione; idque sat bene.

Appositione. Davies reads oppositione; and that well enough.

(lemma: Ex intemperantia) · col 1037 Ex intemperantia. In Gellio est, ex intemperantia, scilicet oppositione: quod si ms. nisi retinetur, repeti debet, intelligi potest, satis recte.

Ex intemperantia. In Gellius it is ex intemperantia, that is, by opposition; but if the manuscript's nisi is kept, intelligi potest must be repeated, quite correctly.

(lemma: Nisi) · col 1037 Nisi. Sic in ms., at in editione Parisiensi legebatur non nisi.

Nisi. So in the manuscript; but in the Paris edition non nisi was read.

(lemma: Foret) · col 1037 Foret. In ms. forte: sed Davisius et Joan. le Brun putant esse legendum foret.

Foret. In the manuscript, forte; but Davies and Jean le Brun think foret should be read.

(lemma: Namque) · col 1037 Namque. In ms. nam quae.

Namque. In the manuscript, nam quae.

(lemma: Infortunitas) · col 1037 Infortunitas. In ms. et in editis erat importunitas. Legendum profecto infortunitas, cui contraria est felicitas; nec aliter legitur apud Aulum Gellium supra citatum, Noct. Atticar. lib. VI, cap. 1. Buneman. Contra militat pro voce importunitas et notam sequentem exhibet: — Felicitas et importunitas. Libenter docti ultimam vocem, tanquam veram, a Lactantio accipient, cum in Gellio in omnibus adhuc editionibus regnet vox insolens infortunitas, ab alio, qui vim vocis importunitas non noverat, subornata.

Infortunitas. In the manuscript and in the printed editions it was importunitas. Infortunitas should certainly be read, the opposite of which is felicitas; nor is it read otherwise in Aulus Gellius, cited above, Attic Nights Book VI, ch. 1. Bünemann, on the other hand, fights for the word importunitas and gives the following note: — Felicitas et importunitas. Scholars will gladly accept the last word from Lactantius as the true one, since in Gellius, in all editions so far, the unusual word infortunitas prevails, foisted in by someone else who did not know the force of the word importunitas.

(lemma: Quod saepe dixi) · col 1037 Quod saepe dixi. Id non saepe, sed semel tantum dixit. Lege minima mutatione quod supra dixi. DAVISIUS.

Quod saepe dixi ("which I have often said"). He did not say it often, but only once. Read, with the smallest change, quod supra dixi ("which I said above"). DAVIES.

(lemma: Deus materiam virtutis in malis posuit) · col 1037 Deus materiam virtutis in malis posuit. Quae hic et in toto hoc capite disputat de origine et necessitate mali bene refutavit Pfaffius. BUN.

Deus materiam virtutis in malis posuit ("God placed the material of virtue in evils"). What he argues here and in this whole chapter on the origin and necessity of evil Pfaff has well refuted. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Quod) · col 1038 Quod. In ms. quot.

Quod. In the manuscript, quot.

(lemma: Sapientiam) · col 1038 Sapientiam. In ms. sapientia.

Sapientiam. In the manuscript, sapientia.

(lemma: Non est ergo) · col 1038 Non est ergo. Ante hoc verba Heumannus et anonymus putant aliquid excidisse atque legendum esse, si amor est sapientiae, non est ergo, etc.

Non est ergo. Heumann and the anonymous writer think something has fallen out before these words, and that we should read: "if it is love of wisdom, it is not therefore," etc.

(lemma: Aliud) · col 1038 Aliud. In ms. aliut. Sic infra in hoc eodem capite. Atque alibi ubicumque hoc verbum reperias.

Aliud. In the manuscript, aliut. So below in this same chapter, and elsewhere wherever you find this word.

(lemma: Enim) · col 1038 Enim. In ms. autem.

Enim. In the manuscript, autem.

(printed under page 530)

Page

  • running head: 1037 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST (cut off at right edge of image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tium affligit, ergo non potest›; B ‹tantam vim esse aerumnarum›; C ‹sit, et non sit mendacium›; D ‹Ibidem. Forsan legendum est itidem› (in the notes at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "tium", the rest of a word broken from the previous column, set as printed and left as a fragment in the English; the column ends mid-sentence at "quae"; the full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" (cut off at right edge) stands below the text block and is not set; the Variorum notes at the page foot (beginning "A. Gellius. In ms. Agellius") are not set, left for the later pass; "»" closes a quotation opened in the previous column; Greek set as περὶ Προνοίας, but the accentuation is slightly unclear in the image
PL 6:1038
idcirco fecit, ut nobis constitueret agonem, in quo victores immortalitatis praemio coronaret.
He made for this reason, that He might set up a contest for us, in which He might crown the victors with the prize of immortality.
CAPUT XXX.
Chapter XXX.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 18; III, c. 2 et 3.)
(Divine Institutes book 1, chapter 18; book 3, chapters 2 and 3.)
De falsa sapientia.
On false wisdom.
Docui, ut opinor, cultus deorum non modo impios, sed etiam vanos esse; vel quod homines fuerint, quorum memoria post obitum consecrata sit; vel quod simulacra ipsa insensibilia et surda sint, quia sunt ficta de terra, nec oportere hominem qui debeat spectare coelestia, terrenis se subjugare; vel quod spiritus, qui eas religiones sibi vindicant, incesti et impuri sint, et ideo Dei sententia condemnati ceciderint in terram, nec fas esse in eorum ditionem venire, quibus potior sis, si Deum verum sequi velis. Superest ut, quoniam de falsa religione diximus, etiam de falsa sapientia disseramus; quam philosophi profitentur, homines summa quidem doctrina et eloquentia praediti, sed longe a veritate summoti, quia nec Deum, nec sapientiam Dei cognoverunt. Qui licet sint arguti ac diserti, tamen quia humana est eorum sapientia, etiam cum his congredi non verebor, ut appareat a veritate mendacium, a coelestibus terrena facile posse superari.
I have shown, I think, that the worship of the gods is not only impious but also vain: either because they were men, whose memory was consecrated after their death; or because the images themselves are without sense and deaf, since they are fashioned from earth, and a man who ought to look upon heavenly things should not subject himself to earthly ones; or because the spirits who claim those religions for themselves are unchaste and impure, and for that reason, condemned by the sentence of God, fell to the earth, and it is not right to come under the dominion of those to whom you are superior, if you wish to follow the true God. It remains that, since we have spoken about false religion, we should also discourse about false wisdom, which the philosophers profess, men endowed indeed with the highest learning and eloquence, but far removed from the truth, because they have known neither God nor the wisdom of God. Although they are subtle and eloquent, yet because their wisdom is human, I shall not be afraid to engage even with them, so that it may appear that falsehood can easily be overcome by truth, earthly things by heavenly.
Quid sit Philosophia hoc modo definiunt: Philosophia est amor vel studium sapientiae. Non est ergo ipsa sapientia; quia necesse est aliud esse, quod amat, aliud, quod amatur. Si studium est sapientiae, ne sic quidem philosophia sapientia est. Sapientia enim res est ipsa, quae quaeritur; studium vero, quod quaerit. Ipsa igitur definitio, vel nominis significatio, declarat philosophiam non esse ipsam sapientiam; dicam ne studium quidem esse sapientiae, quo sapientia non comprehenditur. Quis enim studere dicatur ei rei, quam nullo modo possit attingere? Qui medicinae, aut grammaticae, aut oratoriae
What Philosophy is they define in this way: Philosophy is the love or pursuit of wisdom. It is therefore not wisdom itself, for that which loves must necessarily be one thing, and that which is loved another. If it is the pursuit of wisdom, not even so is philosophy wisdom. For wisdom is the very thing which is sought, but pursuit is that which seeks. The definition itself, therefore, or the meaning of the name, declares that philosophy is not wisdom itself; I shall say that it is not even the pursuit of wisdom, since by it wisdom is not grasped. For who would be said to pursue a thing which he can in no way attain? He who to medicine, or grammar, or oratory
Editors' notes and page, col. 1038

Page

  • running head: VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1038 (start of the head cut off at the image's left edge; presumably DIVINARUM INSTITUTIONUM)
  • marginal letters: A ‹idcirco fecit, ut nobis›; B ‹tionem venire, quibus potior›; C ‹tiae, ne sic quidem›; D ‹docti ultimam vocem› (in the Variorum notae at the page foot, not in the text block)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence (idcirco) and ends mid-sentence (oratoriae); ditionem and other words broken at line-ends joined; editors' matter set: the source-reference line under CAPUT XXX (Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 18...), small-capital numerals set as capitals; VARIORUM NOTAE at the page foot (heading printed across the page, cut off at the left edge) not set, left for the later pass; Google/recognition watermark ignored
PL 6:1039
studet, studiosus ejus artis, quam discit, dici potest: ubi didicit, jam Medicus, jam Grammaticus, jam Orator dicitur. Sic oportuit et studiosos sapientiae, postquam didicissent, sapientes nominari. Cum autem studiosi sapientiae, quamdiu vivant, vocentur, apparet illud studium non esse, quod ad ipsam rem, quae studio petitur, non potest perveniri; nisi forte qui ad finem usque vitae, ut sapiant, student, apud inferos sapientes erunt. Omni autem studio subjacet finis. Non est igitur id studium rectum, quod non habet finem.
applies himself, can be called a student of the art which he is learning: when he has learned it, he is then called a Physician, then a Grammarian, then an Orator. So too students of wisdom ought, after they had learned, to be named wise. But since they are called students of wisdom as long as they live, it is evident that this is no study, since one cannot arrive at the very thing which is sought by the study; unless perhaps those who study to the very end of life in order to be wise will be wise among the dead. But every study has an end set beneath it. That study, therefore, is not right which has no end.
CAPUT XXXI.
Chapter XXXI.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 3 et 4.)
(Div. Inst. book 3, ch. 3 and 4.)
De scientia et opinatione.
On knowledge and opinion.
Praeterea duo sunt, quae cadere in philosophiam videntur, scientia et opinatio; quae si auferantur, tota philosophia corruit. Atqui utrumque philosophiae ipsi philosophorum principes ademerunt. Scientiam Socrates, opinationem sustulit Zeno. Videamus an recte sapientia est, ut Cicero definivit, divinarum et humanarum rerum scientia. Quae definitio si vera est, non cadit in hominem sapientia. Quis enim mortalium hoc sibi possit assumere, ut divina et humana scire se profiteatur? Humana omitto; quae quamquam cum divinis connexa sunt, tamen quia sunt hominis, concedamus ut homo illa scire possit. Divina certe per se scire non potest, quia homo est: qui autem scit illa, divinus sit necesse est, ac propterea Deus. Homo autem nec divinus, nec Deus est. Non potest igitur perscire homo divina. Nemo ergo sapiens, nisi Deus, aut certe is homo, quem Deus docuit. Illi autem, quia nec dii sunt, nec a Deo docti, sapientes ergo, id est, divinarum et humanarum rerum scientes esse non possunt. Recte igitur a Socrate atque Academicis scientia sublata est. Opinatio quoque non congruit sapienti. Id enim quisque opinatur, quod ignorat. Opinari autem scire te, quod ignores, temeritas ac stultitia est. Recte igitur opinatio a Zenone sublata est. Si ergo scientia in homine nulla est, et opinatio esse non debet, philosophia radicitus amputatur.
Besides, there are two things which seem to belong to philosophy, knowledge and opinion; and if these are taken away, the whole of philosophy collapses. Yet the leaders of the philosophers themselves have taken both away from philosophy. Socrates removed knowledge, Zeno opinion. Let us see whether wisdom rightly is, as Cicero defined it, the knowledge of things divine and human. If this definition is true, wisdom does not belong to man. For who among mortals could take this upon himself, to profess that he knows things divine and human? I pass over human things; although they are connected with the divine, yet because they are man's, let us grant that man can know them. Divine things he certainly cannot know by himself, because he is a man: but he who knows them must necessarily be divine, and therefore God. But man is neither divine nor God. Man, therefore, cannot thoroughly know divine things. No one, then, is wise except God, or at any rate that man whom God has taught. But those men, since they are neither gods nor taught by God, cannot therefore be wise, that is, knowers of things divine and human. Rightly, therefore, was knowledge removed by Socrates and the Academics. Opinion too does not befit the wise man. For each man holds an opinion about what he does not know. But to suppose that you know what you do not know is rashness and folly. Rightly, therefore, was opinion removed by Zeno. If, then, there is no knowledge in man, and there ought not to be opinion, philosophy is cut off at the root.
CAPUT XXXII.
Chapter XXXII.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 4 et 7.)
(Div. Inst. book 3, ch. 4 and 7.)
De philosophorum sectis, ac dissentione.
On the sects of the philosophers, and their disagreement.
Huc accedit, quod non est uniformis: sed divisa
To this is added the fact that it is not uniform, but divided
Editors' notes and page, col. 1039

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Vivant) · col 1039 Vivant. Heumannus legit vivunt.

Vivant. Heumann reads vivunt.

(lemma: Omni) · col 1039 Omni. In ms. omnia, sed erratum est.

Omni. In the manuscript, omnia, but it is an error.

(lemma: Atqui) · col 1039 Atqui. In mss. Ad quin.

Atqui. In the manuscripts, Ad quin.

(lemma: Videamus, an recte sapientia est) · col 1039 Videamus, an recte sapientia est. Ita male Pfaffius, Walch. et Davisius ediderant. Sine ullo dubio ita haec verba sunt distinguenda: Videamus an recte. Sapientia est. Priora verba sunt referenda ad Socratem et Zenonem H. M. Videamus, an recte, scilicet scientiam Socrates, opinationem sustulerit Zeno. BUN.

Videamus, an recte sapientia est. So Pfaff, Walch and Davies had wrongly printed it. Without any doubt these words are to be punctuated thus: Videamus an recte. Sapientia est ("Let us see whether rightly. Wisdom is..."). The former words are to be referred to Socrates and Zeno, H. M.: "Let us see whether rightly," namely, Socrates took away knowledge and Zeno opinion. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Perscire) · col 1039 Perscire. Forte legendum, per se scire, ut supra. Ita etiam putat Heumannus.

Perscire. Perhaps per se scire should be read, as above. Heumann thinks so too.

(lemma: Is) · col 1039 Is. In mss. his.

Is. In the manuscripts, his.

(lemma: Impugnent) · col 1040 Impugnent. In ms. impugnet.

Impugnent. In the manuscript, impugnet.

(lemma: Susceperant) · col 1040 Susceperant. In ms. subreperunt.

Susceperant. In the manuscript, subreperunt.

(lemma: Ne ipsi quidem) · col 1040 Ne ipsi quidem. Heumannus putat legendum esse, ne ipsum quidem.

Ne ipsi quidem. Heumann thinks ne ipsum quidem should be read.

(lemma: Munimenti) · col 1040 Munimenti. In mss. monimenti.

Munimenti. In the manuscripts, monimenti.

(lemma: Extinguant) · col 1040 Extinguant. Heumannus et anonymus putant legendum esse extinguunt.

Extinguant. Heumann and the anonymous writer think extinguunt should be read.

(lemma: Consumat ac finiat) · col 1040 Consumat ac finiat. Heumannus putat legi debere, consumit ac conficit.

Consumat ac finiat. Heumann thinks consumit ac conficit ought to be read.

(lemma: At enim) · col 1040 At enim. Pro At vero.

At enim. For At vero.

(lemma: Dirigantur) · col 1040 Dirigantur. In ms. derigantur.

Dirigantur. In the manuscript, derigantur.

(lemma: Virtute) · col 1040 Virtute. In ms. virtutem.

Virtute. In the manuscript, virtutem.

(lemma: Cyrenaicae) · col 1040 Cyrenaicae. In ms. Cyrinaicae.

Cyrenaicae. In the manuscript, Cyrinaicae.

(lemma: Quia) · col 1040 Quia. In ms. qui.

Quia. In the manuscript, qui.

(lemma: Dolere) · col 1040 Dolere. In ms. dolore.

Dolere. In the manuscript, dolore.

(lemma: Sed caetera) · col 1040 Sed caetera. Heumannus putat legi debere, Sed et caetera.

Sed caetera. Heumann thinks Sed et caetera ought to be read.

(lemma: At) · col 1040 At. In ms. ad.

At. In the manuscript, ad.

(printed under page 531)

Page

  • running head: 1039 FIRM. LACTANTII (the facing column number and rest of the head are cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹studet, studiosus ejus artis›; B ‹Praeterea duo sunt›; C ‹scire homo divina. Nemo ergo›; D ‹Huc accedit, quod non›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "esse" (non esse, 1st paragraph) and "et" (et opinatio, last lines of ch. XXXI) show a battered e that looks like c; set as e. Full-width heading VARIORUM NOTAE stands above the page-foot notes, cut off at the right edge; not set. The Variorum Notae themselves (Vivant. Heumannus legit vivunt ...) are left for the later apparatus pass.
PL 6:1040
in sectas, et in multas discrepantesque sententias dissipata, statum non habet. Cum enim singulae alias omnes impugnent et affligant, nec sit aliqua ex iis, quae non judicio caeterarum stultitiae condemnetur, utique discordantibus membris, corpus omne philosophiae ad interitum deducitur. Hinc Academia postmodum nata est. Nam cum viderent ejus sectae principes omnem philosophiam, philosophis invicem oppugnantibus, esse subversam, susceperunt adversus omnes bellum, ut omnia omnium dissolverent, nihil ipsi asserentes, nisi unum, nihil sciri posse. Ita sublata scientia, philosophiam veterem subruerunt. Sed ne ipsi quidem philosophorum nomen retinuerunt, qui ignorantiam fatebantur, quia nescire omnia non modo philosophi, sed ne hominis quidem sit. Ita philosophi, quia nihil munimenti habent, mutuis se vulneribus extinguant, et ipsa tota philosophia suis se armis consumat ac finiat. At enim sola Physica labat. Quid illa Moralis? Num aliqua firmitate subnixa est? Videamus an philosophi in hac saltem parte consentiant, quae ad vitae statum pertinet.
into sects, and scattered into many and discordant opinions, has no stable state. For since each one attacks and strikes down all the others, and there is not one of them which is not condemned of folly by the judgement of the rest, surely, its members being at variance, the whole body of philosophy is brought to destruction. Hence the Academy arose afterwards. For when the leaders of that sect saw that all philosophy had been overthrown, the philosophers attacking one another in turn, they undertook a war against all, so as to dissolve all the doctrines of all, themselves asserting nothing except one thing, that nothing can be known. Thus, knowledge being taken away, they undermined the old philosophy. But they did not even themselves retain the name of philosophers, since they confessed ignorance, because to be ignorant of all things belongs not only not to a philosopher, but not even to a man. Thus the philosophers, because they have no defence, destroy one another with mutual wounds, and the whole of philosophy itself consumes and ends itself with its own arms. But, it is said, only Physics totters. What of that Moral part? Is it supported by any firmness? Let us see whether the philosophers agree at least in this part, which pertains to the conduct of life.
CAPUT XXXIII.
Chapter XXXIII.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 7 et 8.)
(Div. Inst. book 3, ch. 7 and 8.)
Quod summum bonum sit in vita quaerendum.
That the highest good is to be sought in life.
Quod sit in vita, summum bonum quaeri necesse est, ut ad illud vita omnis et actiones nostrae dirigantur. Cum de hominis summo bono quaeritur, tale constitui debet, primum, ut id ad hominem solum pertineat, deinde, ut animi sit proprium, postremo, ut virtute quaeratur. Videamus ergo, an summum bonum, quod philosophi determinant, tale sit, ut nec mutum animal, nec corpus attingat, nec possit sine virtute conquiri.
It is necessary to inquire what the highest good in life is, so that the whole of life and our actions may be directed towards it. When inquiry is made about the highest good of man, it must be so established: first, that it pertain to man alone; next, that it be proper to the soul; lastly, that it be sought by virtue. Let us see, then, whether the highest good which the philosophers define is such that it touches neither a dumb animal nor the body, and cannot be acquired without virtue.
Aristippus, Cyrenaicae sectae conditor, qui summum bonum esse censuit corporis voluptatem, de numero philosophorum, deque coetu hominum propellendus est, quia se pecudi comparavit. Hieronymi summum bonum est nihil dolere; Diodori, dolere desinere. Sed caeterae animantes dolorem fugiunt, et cum non dolent, aut dolere desinunt, gaudent. Quid igitur homini dabitur eximium, si bonum ejus summum commune cum belluis judicatur? Zeno summum bonum putavit, cum natura congruenter vivere. At haec definitio generalis est. Omnes enim animantes cum natura congruenter vivunt, et est sua cuique natura.
Aristippus, founder of the Cyrenaic sect, who held the highest good to be the pleasure of the body, must be driven out of the number of philosophers and out of the company of men, because he likened himself to a beast. The highest good of Hieronymus is to feel no pain; that of Diodorus, to cease from pain. But the other living creatures flee pain, and when they feel no pain, or cease to feel pain, they rejoice. What excellent thing, then, will be granted to man, if his highest good is judged to be common with the beasts? Zeno thought the highest good was to live in agreement with nature. But this definition is general. For all living creatures live in agreement with nature, and each has its own nature.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1040

Page

  • running head: [left part cut off] …I. LACTANTII | 1040
  • marginal letters: A in sectas, et in multas; B losophi, quia nihil munimenti; C ut virtute quaeratur; D tura congruenter vivunt
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence ("in sectas"); "Aristippus,Cyrenaicae" printed without space, space supplied; "extinguant" kept as printed (editors' notes record Heumann's conjecture extinguunt); full-width heading "[V]ARIORUM NOTAE" cut off at left edge above the page-foot apparatus, not set; Variae lectiones/notes at page foot not set (later pass); scan watermark at foot ignored
PL 6:1041
Epicurus animi asseruit voluptatem. Quid est voluptas animi? nisi gaudium, quo plerumque luxuriat animus, ac relaxatur, vel ad lusum, vel ad risum. Sed hoc bonum etiam muta contingit, quae cum pabulis saturata sunt, in gaudium et lasciviam resolvuntur. Dinomachus et Callipho honestam voluptatem probaverunt: sed aut idem dixerunt, quod Epicurus, ut corporis sit voluptas inhonesta; aut si corporis voluptates, alias turpes, alias honestas putaverunt, jam non est summum bonum, quod corpori adscribitur. Peripatetici ex bonis animi et corporis et fortunae summum bonum conflant. Animi bona probari possunt. Sed si auxilio indigent ad complendam beatitudinem, utique imbecilla sunt: corporis vero atque fortunae, non sunt in hominis potestate; nec jam summum bonum est, quod aut corpori, aut extra positis assignatur, quia et pecudes attingit hoc duplex bonum, quibus opus est, ut et bene valeant, et victu non indigeant. Stoici aliquanto melius sensisse creduntur, qui summum bonum virtutem esse dixerunt. Sed virtus non potest esse summum bonum: quoniam, si malorum laborumque tolerantia est, beata per se non est; sed efficere aut procreare summum bonum debet, quia perveniri ad illud, sine difficultate ac labore maximo, non potest. At vero Aristoteles longe a ratione aberravit, qui honestatem virtuti copulavit; quasi aliquando virtus aut ab honesta secerni, aut turpitudini posset adjungi.
Epicurus asserted [that it is] pleasure of the mind. What is pleasure of the mind, except joy, by which the mind for the most part runs riot and is relaxed, either to play or to laughter? But this good befalls even the dumb animals, which, when they have been sated with fodder, break out into joy and wantonness. Dinomachus and Callipho approved honourable pleasure: but either they said the same thing as Epicurus, so that the pleasure of the body is dishonourable; or, if they thought the pleasures of the body to be some base, others honourable, then that which is ascribed to the body is no longer the highest good. The Peripatetics compose the highest good out of goods of the mind and of the body and of fortune. The goods of the mind can be approved. But if they need help to complete happiness, they are certainly weak: those of the body and of fortune, however, are not in man's power; nor is that any longer the highest good which is assigned either to the body or to things placed outside, because this twofold good reaches even the cattle, which need both to be in good health and not to lack food. The Stoics are believed to have judged somewhat better, who said that the highest good is virtue. But virtue cannot be the highest good: since, if it is the endurance of evils and labours, it is not happy of itself; but it ought to bring about or produce the highest good, because that cannot be reached without difficulty and the greatest labour. But Aristotle strayed far from reason, who coupled honourableness with virtue; as if virtue could at any time either be separated from what is honourable or be joined to baseness.
Eryllus Pyrrhonius scientiam fecit summum bonum. Haec quidem, et hominis, et animi solius est: sed potest sine virtute contingere. Nec enim beatus putandus est, qui vel auditu aliquid didicerit, vel parva lectione cognoverit; nec est summi boni definitio, quia potest esse aut rerum malarum, aut certe inutilium scientia. Etsi sit bonarum et utilium, quam labore sis assecutus, summum tamen bonum non est, quia non propter se expetitur scientia, sed propter aliud. Nam idcirco artes discuntur, ut sint nobis aut victui, aut gloriae, aut etiam voluptati: quae utique summa bona esse non possunt. Ergo ne in Ethica quidem philosophi regulam tenent, quandoquidem in ipso cardine, id est, in ea disputatione, qua vita formatur, inter se pugnant. Nec enim possunt paria esse aut similia praecepta, cum alii forment
Eryllus the Pyrrhonist made knowledge the highest good. This indeed belongs both to man and to the mind alone: but it can befall without virtue. For he is not to be thought happy who has either learned something by hearing or come to know it by a little reading; nor is it a definition of the highest good, because there can be knowledge either of evil things or at any rate of useless ones. Even if it be of good and useful things, which you have acquired by labour, it is nevertheless not the highest good, because knowledge is sought not for its own sake but for the sake of something else. For arts are learned for this reason, that they may serve us either for livelihood, or for glory, or even for pleasure: which certainly cannot be the highest goods. Therefore not even in Ethics do the philosophers hold to a rule, since on the very hinge, that is, in that discussion by which life is shaped, they fight among themselves. For the precepts cannot be equal or similar, when some shape [them]
Editors' notes and page, col. 1041

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Nisi) · col 1041 Nisi. In ms. si.

Nisi. In the manuscript, si.

(lemma: Callipho) · col 1041 Callipho. In ms. Califfo.

Callipho. In the manuscript, Califfo.

(lemma: Fortunae) · col 1041 Fortunae. Heumannus addendum putat bona: sic, fortunae bona non sunt.

Fortunae. Heumann thinks bona should be added, thus: fortunae bona non sunt ("the goods of fortune are not").

(lemma: Non sunt in hominis potestate) · col 1041 Non sunt in hominis potestate. In manuscripto, in hominis potestatem. Non recedendum ab manuscripti fide; est enim ipsius Ciceronis, cui Gellius lib. I Noctium Att., cap. 7, indicavit, in praedonum fuisse potestatem. Qui plura vult, adeat Gronovium ad Liv. lib. II, cap. 15; et Vorstius ad Val. Max. lib. I, cap. 6. BUN.

Non sunt in hominis potestate. In the manuscript, in hominis potestatem. One should not depart from the manuscript's testimony; for it is Cicero's own usage, as Gellius pointed out in Attic Nights Book I, ch. 7: in praedonum fuisse potestatem. Whoever wants more may consult Gronovius on Livy Book II, ch. 15, and Vorstius on Valerius Maximus Book I, ch. 6. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Aut) · col 1041 Aut. Anonymus legit ac.

Aut. The anonymous writer reads ac.

(lemma: At) · col 1041 At. In ms. ad.

At. In the manuscript, ad.

(lemma: Posset) · col 1041 Posset. Lege possit.

Posset. Read possit.

(lemma: Parva) · col 1041 Parva. Heumannus putat legi debere propria.

Parva. Heumann thinks propria ought to be read.

(lemma: Utique) · col 1041 Utique. In ms. utiqum.

Utique. In the manuscript, utiqum.

(lemma: Ethica) · col 1041 Ethica. In ms. Heticae.

Ethica. In the manuscript, Heticae.

(lemma: Videamus, etc.) · col 1042 Videamus, etc. Inversus est ordo verborum in ms., ubi sic legitur: Videamus nunc, quid sit summum bonum, sit propositum sapienti summum bonum. Sed rectius disponit ea editio clariss. Pfaffii.

Videamus, etc. The order of the words is inverted in the manuscript, where it reads thus: Videamus nunc, quid sit summum bonum, sit propositum sapienti summum bonum. But the edition of the most distinguished Pfaff arranges them more correctly.

(lemma: Summum bonum) · col 1042 Summum bonum. Haec duo verba redundare videntur, eaque delet Heumannus tanquam inutilia.

Summum bonum. These two words seem redundant, and Heumann deletes them as useless.

(lemma: Intelligi) · col 1042 Intelligi. In ms. intellegi.

Intelligi. In the manuscript, intellegi.

(lemma: Easdem) · col 1042 Easdem. In ms. eamdem. Alii putant legendum esse eaedem.

Easdem. In the manuscript, eamdem. Others think eaedem should be read.

(lemma: Urgeat) · col 1042 Urgeat. In ms. urgueat.

Urgeat. In the manuscript, urgueat.

(lemma: Sensus) · col 1042 Sensus. Id est rationis.

Sensus. That is, of reason.

(lemma: Sapientiam) · col 1042 Sapientiam. In ms. sapientia.

Sapientiam. In the manuscript, sapientia.

(lemma: Et utrumque) · col 1042 Et utrumque. Heumannus vult legi At utrumque.

Et utrumque. Heumann wants At utrumque read.

(lemma: Et si) · col 1042 Et si. In mss. at si; et clariss. Pfaffius putat legendum esse aut si.

Et si. In the manuscripts, at si; and the most distinguished Pfaff thinks aut si should be read.

(printed under page 532)

Page

  • running head: 1041 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Epicurus animi asseruit voluptatem›; B ‹mum bonum est, quod aut corpori›; C ‹sed potest sine virtute contingere›; D ‹sunt paria esse aut similia praecepta›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 6:1042
ad voluptatem, alii ad honestatem, alii vero ad naturam, alii ad scientiam, alii ad quaerendas, alii ad fugiendas opes, alii ad nihil dolendum, alii ad patientiam malorum; in quibus omnibus, sicut superius ostendi, a ratione declinant, quia Deum nesciunt.
to pleasure, others to honour, others again to nature, others to knowledge, others to the seeking, others to the shunning of riches, others to feeling no pain, others to the endurance of evils; in all of which, as I showed above, they turn aside from reason, because they do not know God.
CAPUT XXXIV.
Chapter XXXIV.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 9.)
(Div. Inst. book 3, ch. 9.)
Quod ad justitiam nati sint homines.
That men are born for justice.
Videamus nunc quid sit summum bonum, quod sit propositum sapienti, summum bonum. Ad justitiam nasci homines, non modo litterae sacrae docent, verum etiam idem ipsi philosophi nonnunquam fatentur. Cicero sic ait: « Sed omnium, quae in doctorum hominum disputatione versantur, nihil est profecto praestabilius, quam plane intelligi nos ad justitiam esse natos. » Est hoc verissimum. Nec enim ad scelus nascimur, cum simus animal sociale atque commune. Ferae ad saevitiam gignuntur. Aliter enim nequeunt quam praeda et sanguine victitare. Easdem tamen etsi ultima fames urgeat, nihilominus generis sui animalibus parcunt. Idem faciunt et aves, quas aliorum visceribus pasci necesse est. Quanto magis hominem, qui cum homine, et commercio linguae, et communione sensus copulatus est, parcere homini oportet, eumque diligere! Haec est enim justitia.
Let us now see what the highest good is, which is set before the wise man as the highest good. That men are born for justice, not only do the sacred writings teach, but even those same philosophers themselves sometimes admit. Cicero speaks thus: "But of all the things that are treated in the disputation of learned men, nothing is surely more excellent than that it be plainly understood that we are born for justice." This is most true. For we are not born for crime, since we are a social and communal animal. Wild beasts are begotten for savagery, for they cannot live otherwise than by prey and blood. Yet these same, even if extreme hunger presses them, nevertheless spare the animals of their own kind. Birds also do the same, which must feed on the entrails of others. How much more is it fitting that man, who is joined with man both by the intercourse of speech and by the fellowship of feeling, should spare man and love him! For this is justice.
Sed quoniam soli homini sapientia data est, ut Deum intelligat, et haec sola hominis mutorumque distantia est, duobus officiis obstricta est ipsa justitia. Unum Deo debet, ut patri, alterum homini, velut fratri. Ab eodem enim Deo geniti sumus. Merito ergo ac recte dictum est, sapientiam esse divinarum et humanarum rerum scientiam. Oportet enim scire nos quid Deo, quid homini debeamus; Deo scilicet religionem, homini charitatem. Sed illud superius sapientiae, hoc posterius virtutis est; et utrumque justitia comprehendit. Si ergo constat ad justitiam nasci hominem, necesse est justum malis esse subjectum, ut virtutem, qua est praeditus, in usu habeat. Virtus enim malorum sustinentia est. Voluptates fugiet, ut malum; opes contemnet, quia fragiles sunt; et, si habuerit, dilargietur, ut miseros
But since wisdom has been given to man alone, that he may understand God, and this is the only difference between man and the dumb animals, justice itself is bound by two duties. The one it owes to God, as to a father, the other to man, as to a brother. For we have been begotten by the same God. Deservedly therefore and rightly has it been said that wisdom is the knowledge of things divine and human. For we ought to know what we owe to God and what to man: namely, to God religion, to man charity. But the former, the higher, belongs to wisdom, the latter to virtue; and justice comprehends both. If therefore it is established that man is born for justice, the just man must be subject to evils, so that he may have in use the virtue with which he is endowed. For virtue is the endurance of evils. He will flee pleasures as an evil; he will despise riches because they are frail; and, if he has them, he will distribute them lavishly, so that the wretched
Editors' notes and page, col. 1042

Page

  • running head: [...]VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1042 (left part of running head cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹ment ad voluptatem›; B ‹torum hominum disputatione›; C ‹distantia est, duobus officiis›; D ‹fragiles sunt; et, si habuerit›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with fragment "ment" broken from col. 1041, left untranslated in English; column ends with "mise-" split at column break (likely mise-ricordiam); "docent" has a damaged first c but reads clearly; full-width heading "[VA]RIORUM NOTAE" and the notes below it are page-foot apparatus, not set here (later pass)
PL 6:1043
servet; honores non appetet, quia sunt breves et caduci; injuriam nulli faciet; si fuerit passus, non retribuet; et diripientem sua non persequetur. Nefas enim judicabit hominem laedere; et si quis extiterit, qui cogat desciscere a Deo, nec cruciatus, nec mortem recusabit. Ita fiet, ut eum necesse sit, et inopem, et humilem, et in contumeliis, aut etiam cruciatibus vivere.
may be sustained by him; he will not seek honours, because they are brief and perishable; he will do injury to no one; if he has suffered it, he will not repay it; and he will not pursue the one who plunders his goods. For he will judge it unlawful to harm a human being; and if anyone should arise who would compel him to fall away from God, he will refuse neither tortures nor death. So it will come about that he must live both poor and lowly, and amid insults, or even amid tortures.
CAPUT XXXV.
Chapter XXXV.
(Divin. Inst. lib. III, c. 13.)
(Divine Institutes, book 3, ch. 13.)
Quod immortalitas sit summum bonum.
That immortality is the highest good.
Quis igitur erit fructus justitiae atque virtutis, si nihil habebit in vita nisi malum? Quod si virtus, quae bona omnia terrena contemnit, mala universa sapientissime perfert, ipsamque mortem pro officio suscipit, sine praemio esse non potest, quid superest, nisi merces ejus immortalitas sola sit? Nam, si cadit in hominem beata vita, ut philosophi volunt, in eo solo non dissidentes, cadit ergo et immortalitas. Id enim solum beatum est, quod incorruptum; id solum incorruptum, quod aeternum. Immortalitas ergo est summum bonum, quia et hominis, et animi, et virtutis est. Tantum ad hanc dirigimur, ad hanc capiendam nati sumus. Idcirco nobis Deus virtutem, justitiamque proponit, ut aeternum illud praemium nostris laboribus assequamur. De ipsa vero non mortalitate suo loco disseremus. Restat λογικὴ philosophia, quae ad beatam vitam nihil confert. Sapientia enim non in sermonis ornatu, sed in corde atque sensu consistit. Quod si et physica supervacua est, et haec logica; in ethica vero, quae sola necessaria est, philosophi erraverunt, qui summum bonum nullo modo invenire potuerunt. Inanis igitur et inutilis omnis Philosophia reperitur, quae nec rationem hominis comprehendere, nec officium potuit munusque complere.
What, then, will be the fruit of justice and virtue, if it will have nothing in life but evil? But if virtue, which despises all earthly goods, bears all evils most wisely, and undertakes death itself for the sake of duty, cannot be without reward, what remains but that its recompense be immortality alone? For if a blessed life befalls man, as the philosophers hold, not disagreeing on this point alone, then immortality also befalls him. For that alone is blessed which is incorrupt; that alone is incorrupt which is eternal. Immortality, therefore, is the highest good, because it belongs both to man, and to the soul, and to virtue. Only towards this are we directed; for the attaining of this we were born. For this reason God sets before us virtue and justice, that we may obtain that eternal reward by our labours. But concerning non-mortality itself we shall discourse in its own place. There remains logical philosophy, which contributes nothing to the blessed life. For wisdom consists not in ornament of speech, but in the heart and the understanding. But if physics is superfluous, so too is this logic; while in ethics, which alone is necessary, the philosophers went astray, since they were in no way able to find the highest good. All Philosophy, therefore, is found empty and useless, since it could neither comprehend the nature of man, nor fulfil his duty and office.
CAPUT XXXVI.
Chapter XXXVI.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 17 et 18.)
(Divine Institutes, book 3, chs. 17 and 18.)
De philosophis, scilicet Epicuro et Pythagora.
On the philosophers, namely Epicurus and Pythagoras.
Quoniam de philosophia dixi breviter, nunc etiam
Since I have spoken briefly about philosophy, now also
Editors' notes and page, col. 1043

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Judicabit) · col 1043 Judicabit. In ms. judicavit.

Judicabit. In the manuscript, judicavit.

(lemma: Mala... sapientissime perfert) · col 1043 Mala... sapientissime perfert. Davisius corrigit, patientissime perfert. Sic interdum voces patientia et sapientia in libris confundi, paulo ante monui, confer lib. III, cap. 12. Iterum Lact. lib. VI, cap. 4: Omnia gravia patienter ferenda. Ipse tamen Cicero, de Senectute, cap. 1: Sapienter ferre onus, scilicet malum, senectutis, sicut omnia. Tacitus Annal., lib. XVI: Indignissimum casum sapienter tolerans. BUN.

Mala... sapientissime perfert ("he bears evils most wisely"). Davies corrects to patientissime perfert ("most patiently"). That the words patientia and sapientia are sometimes confused in the books in this way I pointed out a little before; compare Book III, ch. 12. Again Lactantius, Book VI, ch. 4: "All grievous things are to be borne patiently." Yet Cicero himself, On Old Age, ch. 1: "to bear wisely the burden" (that is, the evil) "of old age, as all things." Tacitus, Annals Book XVI: "bearing a most undeserved misfortune wisely." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Si cadit, etc.) · col 1043 Si cadit., etc. In ms. sic ait in homine.

Si cadit, etc. In the manuscript, sic ait in homine.

(lemma: Virtutis est. Tantum ad hanc dirigamur) · col 1043 Virtutis est. Tantum ad hanc dirigamur. Davisius sic distinguit: Virtutis est tantum. Ad hanc dirigamur. BUNEMAN.

Virtutis est. Tantum ad hanc dirigamur. Davies punctuates thus: Virtutis est tantum. Ad hanc dirigamur ("It belongs to virtue alone. Towards it let us be directed"). BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Non mortalitate) · col 1043 Non mortalitate. Heumannus recte monet legendum esse, immortalitate. — Sic Cicero Fam. IV, 12: non jucundissimum nuntium, pro injucundissimum dixit; et non corpus, pro incorporeus. Acad. quaest. lib. I, cap. 11. BUNEMAN.

Non mortalitate. Heumann rightly advises that immortalitate should be read. — So Cicero, Letters to Friends IV, 12, said non jucundissimum nuntium for injucundissimum; and non corpus for incorporeus, Academic Questions Book I, ch. 11. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Vitam) · col 1043 Vitam. Non extat in ms.

Vitam. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Non in sermonis ornatu) · col 1043 Non in sermonis ornatu. Logicae tribuit sermonis ornatum. Nam, secundum Lactantium, lib. III, c. 13: In Logica tota Dialectica et omnis loquendi ratio continetur. BUNEMAN.

Non in sermonis ornatu. He assigns the adornment of speech to logic. For, according to Lactantius, Book III, ch. 13: "In logic the whole of dialectic and every method of speaking is contained." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Consistit) · col 1043 Consistit. Non extat in ms.

Consistit. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Logica) · col 1043 Logica. λογικὰ extat Graece in ms.

Logica. λογικά appears in Greek in the manuscript.

(lemma: Ethica) · col 1043 Ethica. In ms. Hetica.

Ethica. In the manuscript, Hetica.

(lemma: Et idem) · col 1043 Et idem. Heumannus putat legendum esse at idem.

Et idem. Heumann thinks at idem should be read.

(lemma: Nam) · col 1043 Nam. In ms. sed.

Nam. In the manuscript, sed.

(lemma: Inutilia) · col 1043 Inutilia. Supple sunt. At Anonymus, ab Heumanno citatus, putat reponendum esse anilia.

Inutilia. Supply sunt. But the anonymous writer, cited by Heumann, thinks anilia ("old wives' tales") should be restored.

(lemma: Statuit) · col 1044 Statuit. Non legitur in ms.

Statuit. It is not read in the manuscript.

(lemma: Nonne) · col 1044 Nonne. In ms. non.

Nonne. In the manuscript, non.

(lemma: Suem vel canem) · col 1044 Suem vel canem. Putatur Lactantius ob oculos habuisse haec Horatii verba I Epist. 2., vs. 26. Vixisset canis immundus, vel amica luto sus.

Suem vel canem. Lactantius is thought to have had before his eyes these words of Horace, Epistles I, 2, line 26: "He would have lived an unclean dog, or a sow that loves the mire."

(lemma: Postremo) · col 1044 Postremo. In ms. legitur, post rem: sed erratum est.

Postremo. In the manuscript is read post rem; but it is an error.

(lemma: Delirasset) · col 1044 Delirasset. In ms. deliberasset.

Delirasset. In the manuscript, deliberasset.

(lemma: Indoctos) · col 1044 Indoctos. Heumannus putat rem fore meliorem, si legeretur doctos. At potius legerem interdoctos.

Indoctos. Heumann thinks the matter would be better if doctos were read. But I would rather read interdoctos.

(printed under page 533)

Page

  • running head: 1043 FIRM. LACTANT (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ros servet; honores non appetet; B suscipit, sine praemio esse; C et haec logica; in ethica vero; D beside the Variorum notes (Judicabit. In ms.), not set
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "ros" of a word broken from col. 1042 (perhaps thesauros; UNSURE), English begins with it untranslated; "non mortalitate" set as printed (the Variorum notes say to read immortalitate); full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTA[E]" across both columns, cut off, not set; Variorum notes at page foot not set (later pass); "Digitized by G[oogle]" stamp not set
PL 6:1044
de philosophis pauca dicam. Epicuri doctrina haec est, imprimis nullam esse providentiam. Et idem deos esse non abnuit. Utrumque contra rationem. Nam si sunt dii, est igitur providentia. Aliter enim Deus intelligi non potest, cujus est proprium providere. Nihil, inquit, curat. Ergo non modo humana, sed ne coelestia quidem curat. Quomodo igitur, aut unde esse illum affirmas? Exclusa enim providentia curaque divina, consequens erat ut non esse omnino Deum diceres. Nunc eum verbo reliquisti, re sustulisti. Unde ergo rerum natura est, si Deus nihil curat. Semina, inquit, sunt minuta, quae nec videri, nec tangi possunt, quorum coitu fortuito et orta sunt omnia, et semper oriuntur. Si nec videntur, nec ulla corporis parte sentiuntur, unde esse illa scire potuisti? Deinde si sunt, qua mente conveniunt, ut aliquid efficiant? Si sunt laevia, cohaerere non possunt; si hamata et angulata, ergo secabilia sunt. Hami enim et anguli extant et possunt amputari. Sed haec delira et inutilia. Quid quod idem animas extinguibiles facit; quem refellunt non modo philosophi omnes et publica persuasio, verum etiam responsa vatum, carmina Sibyllarum, ipsae denique divinae voces Prophetarum; ut mirum sit extitisse unum Epicurum, qui cum pecoribus ac belluis sortem hominis aequaret.
I shall say a few things about the philosophers. The doctrine of Epicurus is this: first of all, that there is no providence. And yet the same man did not deny that gods exist. Both positions are against reason. For if there are gods, then there is providence. For God cannot be understood otherwise, since it is His proper work to provide. He cares for nothing, he says. Therefore He cares not only not for human affairs, but not even for heavenly ones. How then, or on what ground, do you assert that He exists? For once providence and divine care were excluded, it followed that you should say there is no God at all. As it is, you have left Him in word and done away with Him in fact. Whence, then, does the nature of things come, if God cares for nothing. There are, he says, minute seeds, which can be neither seen nor touched, by whose chance meeting all things have both arisen and are always arising. If they are not seen, and are not perceived by any part of the body, how could you know that they exist? Next, if they exist, with what mind do they come together so as to make something? If they are smooth, they cannot cohere; if hooked and angular, then they are divisible. For hooks and angles project and can be cut off. But these things are crazy and useless. What of the fact that the same man makes souls extinguishable; he whom not only all the philosophers and common conviction refute, but also the responses of the seers, the songs of the Sibyls, and finally the very divine voices of the Prophets; so that it is a wonder that there existed one Epicurus who made the lot of man equal to that of cattle and beasts.
Quid Pythagoras? qui primus est philosophus nominatus; qui animas quidem immortales esse, in alia tamen corpora, vel pecudum, vel avium, vel bestiarum commeare statuit. Nonne satius fuerat eas cum suis corporibus extingui, quam sic ad aliena damnari; satius omnino non esse, quam post hominis formam, vel suem, vel canem vivere? et homo ineptus, ut fidem dicto adderet, seipsum Trojano bello Euphorbum fuisse dixit, quo occiso, in alias figuras animalium transiisse, postremo Pythagoram factum. O felicem, cui soli tanta memoria concessa est! vel potius infelicem, cui translato in pecudem non licuit nescire quid fuerit! Atque utinam solus delirasset! Invenit etiam qui crederent, et quidem indoctos homines, ad quos stultitiae transiret haereditas.
What of Pythagoras? who was the first to be called a philosopher; who laid down that souls are indeed immortal, but that they pass into other bodies, whether of cattle, or of birds, or of beasts. Would it not have been better for them to be extinguished with their own bodies than to be condemned thus to bodies not their own; better not to exist at all than, after the form of a man, to live as a pig or a dog? And the foolish man, to add credibility to his saying, said that he himself had been Euphorbus in the Trojan war, and that when Euphorbus was slain he had passed into other shapes of animals, and finally had become Pythagoras. O happy man, to whom alone so great a memory was granted! or rather unhappy man, who, when transferred into a beast, was not permitted to be ignorant of what he had been! And would that he alone had been crazy! He found people to believe him too, and indeed unlearned men, to whom the inheritance of folly might pass.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1044

Page

  • running head: IRM. LACTANTII. 1044 (left part of the head cut off at the image edge; column number printed blurred, reads like 1014)
  • marginal letters: A ‹de philosophis pauca dicam›; B ‹Deinde si sunt, qua mente›; C ‹suis corporibus extingui›; D ‹ornatum. Nam, secundum Lactantium› (in the Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence (de philosophis pauca dicam) and ends at the close of a paragraph; "qui animas" printed with a damaged or odd i (reads like qul), set as qui, UNSURE; full-width heading "[V]ARIORUM NOTÆ." printed across both columns below the text, cut off at the left edge, not set; Variorum notae at the page foot not set (later pass); text fragments at the left edge belong to the neighbouring column and are not set; no editors' matter in the text block
PL 6:1045
CAPUT XXXVII.
Chapter XXXVII.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 18 et 20.)
(Div. Inst. book 3, ch. 18 and 20.)
De Socrate, ac ejus contradictione.
On Socrates, and his self-contradiction.
Post hunc Socrates philosophiae tenuit principatum, sapientissimus etiam oraculo dictus, quia se fatebatur unum scire, quod nihil sciret. Cujus Oraculi auctoritate abstinere se physicos oportebat, ne aut quaererent ea quae scire non poterant, aut scire se putarent quae ignorabant. Videamus tamen an sapientissimus Socrates, sicut Pythius praedicavit. Usurpabat hoc saepe proverbium, quod supra nos idem et nihil ad nos pertinere. Jam excessit sententiae suae terminos. Nam qui unum se scire dicebat, aliud invenit quod tanquam sciens diceret; sed id frustra. Nam et Deus, qui utique supra nos est, quaerendus est, et religio suscipienda, quae sola nos discernit a belluis: quam quidem Socrates non modo repudiavit, verum etiam derisit, per anserem canemque jurando; quasi vero per Aesculapium non posset, cui voverat gallum? En sapientis viri sacrificium. Et quia eum prosecrare ipse non potuit, amicos moriturus oravit, ut post se solverent votum, scilicet ne apud inferos velut debitor teneretur. Hic profecto et pronuntiavit, quod nihil scierit, et probavit.
After him Socrates held the first place in philosophy, being called most wise even by the oracle, because he confessed that he knew one thing, that he knew nothing. By the authority of this Oracle the natural philosophers ought to have held themselves back, so as neither to seek out those things which they could not know, nor to think that they knew what they did not know. Let us see, however, whether Socrates was most wise, as the Pythian proclaimed. He often made use of this proverb, that what is above us, that same also is nothing to us. Here he has already gone beyond the bounds of his own maxim. For he who said that he knew one thing found something else to say as though he knew it; but this in vain. For both God, Who is certainly above us, is to be sought, and religion is to be taken up, which alone distinguishes us from the beasts: and this Socrates not only rejected, but even mocked, by swearing by a goose and a dog; as if indeed he could not have sworn by Aesculapius, to whom he had vowed a cock? Behold the sacrifice of a wise man. And because he could not offer it himself, when about to die he begged his friends to pay the vow after him, evidently so that he might not be held as a debtor among the dead. This man assuredly both declared that he knew nothing, and proved it.
CAPUT XXXVIII.
Chapter XXXVIII.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 21.)
(Div. Inst. book 3, ch. 21.)
De Platone, cujus doctrina ad veritatem propius accedit.
On Plato, whose teaching comes nearer to the truth.
Hujus auditor Plato, quem deum philosophorum Tullius nominat, qui solus omnium sic philosophatus est, ut ad veritatem propius accederet; tamen quia Deum ignoravit, in multis ita lapsus est, ut nemo deterius erraverit, imprimis quod in libris civilibus omnia omnibus voluit esse communia. De patrimoniis tolerabile est, licet sit injustum. Nec enim aut obesse cuiquam debet, si sua industria plus habet, aut prodesse, si sua culpa minus. Sed, ut dixi, potest aliquo modo ferri. Etiamne conjuges, etiamne liberi communes erunt? Non erit sanguinis ulla distinctio, nec genus certum, nec familiae, nec cognationes, nec affinitates; sed sicut in gregibus pecudum confusa et indiscreta omnia, nulla erit in viris continentia, nulla in foeminis pudicitia? Quis esse in utrisque amor conjugalis potest, in quibus non est certus aut proprius affectus? Quis erit in patrem pius, ignorans unde sit natus? Quis filium diliget, quem putabit alienum?
His pupil Plato, whom Tully calls the god of philosophers, who alone of all so philosophized as to come nearer to the truth; yet because he did not know God, he fell into error in many things, so that no one has erred more badly, above all in that in his books on the state he wished all things to be common to all. As regards inheritances it is tolerable, although it is unjust. For it ought neither to harm anyone if by his own industry he has more, nor to profit anyone if by his own fault he has less. But, as I have said, it can in some way be borne. Shall wives too, shall children too be common? Will there be no distinction of blood, no certain lineage, no families, no kinships, no relations by marriage; but, as in flocks of cattle, all things confused and undistinguished, will there be no continence in men, no chastity in women? What conjugal love can there be in either, in whom there is no fixed or particular affection? Who will be dutiful towards a father, not knowing from whom he was born? Who will love a son whom he will think another's?
Editors' notes and page, col. 1045

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Physicos) · col 1045 Physicos. Elegantius legerem abstinere se physicis.

Physicos. I would more elegantly read abstinere se physicis.

(lemma: Idem et) · col 1045 Idem et. Haec Pfaffius ex manuscripto adjecta voluit: absunt a Paris., Walch., Davis. et Heuman. editionibus; hanc vocem in nostra editione addidimus, nobis assentiente O. F. Fritzsche.

Idem et. Pfaff wanted these words added from the manuscript; they are absent from the Paris, Walch, Davies and Heumann editions. We have added this word in our edition, with O. F. Fritzsche agreeing with us.

(lemma: Dicebat) · col 1045 Dicebat. Post dicebat supplendum forsan, quod nihil sciret. PFAFFIUS.

Dicebat. After dicebat perhaps quod nihil sciret ("that he knew nothing") should be supplied. PFAFF.

(lemma: Et religio) · col 1045 Et religio. In ms. ut religio.

Et religio. In the manuscript, ut religio.

(lemma: Repudiavit) · col 1045 Repudiavit. In ms. repudiabit.

Repudiavit. In the manuscript, repudiabit.

(lemma: Prosecrare) · col 1045 Prosecrare. Idem est ac consecrare, ait clariss. Pfaffius ad marginem ms. sui. Heumannus putat legi debere prosecare.

Prosecrare. It is the same as consecrare, says the most distinguished Pfaff in the margin of his manuscript. Heumann thinks prosecare ought to be read.

(lemma: Probavit) · col 1045 Probavit. In ms. probabit.

Probavit. In the manuscript, probabit.

(lemma: Putabit) · col 1045 Putabit. In ms. putavit.

Putabit. In the manuscript, putavit.

(lemma: Reservavit) · col 1046 Reservavit. Heumannus legit reseravit.

Reservavit. Heumann reads reseravit.

(lemma: Affectu) · col 1046 Affectu. In ms. affectus.

Affectu. In the manuscript, affectus.

(lemma: Incommodum) · col 1046 Incommodum. Supple est.

Incommodum. Supply est.

(lemma: Irrogetur) · col 1046 Irrogetur. In ms. inrogetur.

Irrogetur. In the manuscript, inrogetur.

(lemma: Correpti) · col 1046 Correpti. Id est castigati.

Correpti. That is, chastised.

(lemma: Itaque) · col 1046 Itaque. Anonymus apud Heumannum legit atque.

Itaque. The anonymous writer cited by Heumann reads atque.

(lemma: De antipodis) · col 1046 De antipodis. Hac de re vide supra notam ad libri III Div. Institut., caput 24.

De antipodis. On this matter see above, the note on Book III of the Divine Institutes, ch. 24.

(lemma: Habent) · col 1046 Habent. Heumann. legit habeant.

Habent. Heumann reads habeant.

(lemma: Canum) · col 1046 Canum. Cynicos intelligit.

Canum. He means the Cynics.

(lemma: Contemptum) · col 1046 Contemptum. In ms. contemptu.

Contemptum. In the manuscript, contemptu.

(lemma: Conquirere) · col 1046 Conquirere. Heumann. vult. eum quaerere.

Conquirere. Heumann wants eum quaerere.

(printed under page 534)

Page

  • running head: 1045 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST[cut off at image edge] (column number printed blurred, reads like 1015/4045)
  • marginal letters: A ‹CAPUT XXXVII.›; B ‹et Deus, qui utique supra nos est›; C ‹Tullius nominat, qui solus omnium›; D ‹prius affectus? Quis erit in patrem pius›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "lib. III" printed as damaged small capitals ("m"); "nihil scierit" in last line of cap. XXXVII looks like "njhil" in the bold type, taken as damaged type and set nihil (UNSURE); last word alie- split at column break (alienum); VARIORUM NOTAE at page foot not set (later pass); "multis", "lapsus", "imprimis quod" overprinted but legible
PL 6:1046
Quin etiam foeminis curiam reservavit, militiam, et magistratibus, et imperia permisit. Quanta erit infelicitas urbis illius, in qua virorum officia mulieres occupabunt? Sed haec alias latius.
Indeed, he even reserved the senate-house for women, and permitted them military service, and magistracies, and commands. How great will be the misfortune of that city in which women will take over the duties of men? But of these things more fully elsewhere.
Zeno, Stoicorum magister, qui virtutem laudat, misericordiam, quae summa est virtus, tanquam morbum animi amputandam judicavit, quae et Deo chara est, et hominibus necessaria. Quis est enim, qui aliquo in malo constitutus nolit esse miserabilis, ac non desideret auxilia succurrentium, quae ad opem ferendam non nisi misericordiae affectu excitantur? Hanc ille licet humanitatem, licet pietatem vocet, non rem, sed nomen immutat. Hic est affectus, qui soli homini datus est, ut imbecillitatem nostram mutuis adjumentis levaremus; quem qui tollit, ad vitam nos redigit belluarum. Nam, quod dicit paria esse peccata, ex eadem immanitate est, qua misericordiam veluti morbum insectatur. Qui enim nullam facit differentiam delictorum, aut levia magnis suppliciis afficienda censet, quod est crudelis judicis, aut gravia parvis, quod est dissoluti, utrumque reipublicae incommodum. Si enim summa scelera leviter puniantur, audacia malis crescet ad facinora majora; et si levibus delictis poena gravior irrogetur, multi cives, quoniam nemo esse sine delicto potest, in periculum venient, qui, correpti, possent esse meliores.
Zeno, the master of the Stoics, who praises virtue, judged that mercy, which is the highest virtue, must be cut away like a disease of the mind, though it is both dear to God and necessary to men. For who is there who, when placed in some evil, would not wish to be pitied, and would not desire the help of those who come to his aid, help which is roused to bring assistance only by the feeling of mercy? Though he may call it humanity, though he may call it piety, he changes not the thing but the name. This is the feeling which has been given to man alone, so that we might relieve our weakness by mutual aid; and whoever takes it away reduces us to the life of beasts. For his saying that sins are equal comes from the same savagery with which he attacks mercy as though it were a disease. For he who makes no distinction between offences either thinks that light ones should be visited with great punishments, which is the mark of a cruel judge, or grave ones with small, which is the mark of a lax one; and each is harmful to the commonwealth. For if the greatest crimes are punished lightly, the boldness of the wicked will grow towards greater misdeeds; and if a heavier penalty is imposed for light offences, many citizens, since no one can be without offence, will come into danger who, if corrected, could be better.
CAPUT XXXIX.
Chapter XXXIX.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 18, 23, 24.)
(Div. Inst. book 3, ch. 18, 23, 24.)
De variis philosophis, ac de antipodis.
On various philosophers, and on the antipodes.
Illa vero levia. Sed ex eadem vanitate nascuntur. Xenophanes orbem lunae decem et octo partibus dixit esse majorem, quam haec nostra sit terra. Itaque intra sinum ejus aliam terram contineri, quae ab hominibus et omnis generis animalibus incolatur. De antipodis quoque sine risu nec audiri, nec dici potest. Asseritur tamen quasi aliquid serium, ut credamus esse homines, qui vestigiis nostris habent adversa vestigia. Tolerabilius Anaxagoras deliravit, qui nigram nivem dixit. Quorumdam non modo dicta, sed etiam facta ridenda sunt. Democritus agrum suum a patre sibi relictum deseruit, et pascua publica fieri passus est. Diogenes cum choro canum suorum, qui virtutem illam summam et exactam rerum omnium contemptum profitetur, mendicare victum maluit, quam honesto labore conquirere, aut habere ullam rem familiarem. Certe vita sapientia
These things, however, are light. But they spring from the same folly. Xenophanes said that the orb of the moon is eighteen parts larger than this earth of ours is, and that accordingly within its hollow another earth is contained, which is inhabited by men and by animals of every kind. Of the antipodes too one can neither hear nor speak without laughter. Yet it is asserted as though it were something serious, that we should believe there are men who have their footprints opposite to our footprints. Anaxagoras raved more tolerably, who said that snow is black. Of some men not only the sayings but also the deeds are laughable. Democritus abandoned the field left to him by his father and allowed it to become public pasture. Diogenes, with the chorus of his dogs, which professes that highest and perfect virtue, the contempt of all things, preferred to beg his food rather than to acquire it by honest labour, or to have any property. Certainly the life of the wise man
Editors' notes and page, col. 1046

Page

  • running head: [DI]VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1046 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹num? Quin etiam foeminis›; B ‹nos redigit belluarum›; C ‹Illa vero levia›; D ‹tum maluit, quam honesto›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with fragment "num?" broken from the previous column. "magistratibus" read as printed; unsure (sense expects magistratus). Last word read as "sapientia"; uncertain, possibly "sapientis"; English follows "sapientis". "...RIORUM NOTAE." heading runs across both columns, cut off at the left edge; not set. Variorum notes at the page foot (Putabit... Conquirere...) left for the later pass.
PL 6:1047
exemplum esse vivendi caeteris debet. Si horum sapientiam omnes imitentur, quomodo stabunt civitates? Sed forsitan iidem Cynici exemplum verecundiae praebere potuerunt, qui palam cum conjugibus suis cubitaverunt. Nescio quam possent virtutem defendere, qui pudorem sustulerunt.
ought to be an example of living for the rest. If all were to imitate the wisdom of these men, how will cities stand? But perhaps these same Cynics were able to furnish an example of modesty, they who lay with their wives in public. I do not know what virtue those could defend who did away with shame.
Non melior his Aristippus, qui, credo, ut amiculae suae Laidi placeret, Cyrenaicam instituit disciplinam, qua summi boni finem in voluptate corporis collocavit, ne aut peccatis auctoritas, aut vitiis doctrina deesset. An illi fortiores magis sunt probandi, qui ut mortem contempsisse dicerentur, voluntariam necem sibi intulerunt? Zeno, Empedocles, Chrysippus, Cleanthes, Democritus, et hos imitatus Cato, nescierunt homicidii crimine teneri secundum jus legemque divinam eum qui se interfecerit. Deus enim nos in hoc domicilium carnis induxit; ille nobis temporale corporis habitaculum dedit, ut incolamus quamdiu idem voluerit. Nefas igitur habendum est, sine Dei jussu velle migrare. Non est ergo vis adhibenda naturae. Scit ille quemadmodum opus suum resolvat. Cui operi si quis manus impias adhibuerit, ac divini opificii vincula diruperit, Deum conatur effugere, cujus sententiam nec vivus quisquam, nec mortuus potuerit evadere. Scelerati ergo sunt et nefarii, quos superius nominavi, qui etiam docuerunt, quas causas habere debeat mors voluntaria, ut parum sit sceleris, quod homicidae in semetipsos extiterunt, nisi ad hoc nefas et alios erudirent.
No better than these is Aristippus, who, I believe, in order to please his mistress Lais, founded the Cyrenaic school, by which he placed the end of the highest good in the pleasure of the body, so that neither authority might be lacking to sins nor teaching to vices. Or are those rather to be approved as braver who, in order to be said to have despised death, inflicted a voluntary death upon themselves? Zeno, Empedocles, Chrysippus, Cleanthes, Democritus, and Cato who imitated them, did not know that he who has killed himself is held guilty of the crime of homicide according to divine right and law. For God led us into this dwelling of flesh; He gave us the temporary habitation of the body, that we might inhabit it for as long as He wills. It must therefore be held unlawful to wish to depart without the command of God. Force, then, is not to be applied to nature. He knows how He is to dissolve His own work. If anyone lays impious hands upon that work and breaks apart the bonds of the divine workmanship, he is trying to escape God, whose sentence no one, neither living nor dead, will be able to evade. Wicked, therefore, and impious are those whom I named above, who even taught what causes voluntary death ought to have, so that it was too little of a crime that they became murderers against themselves, unless they also trained others for this impiety.
CAPUT XL.
Chapter XL.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 28.)
(Divine Institutes, book 3, chapter 28.)
De philosophorum insipientia.
On the folly of the philosophers.
Innumerabilia sunt philosophorum dicta factaque, quibus eorum insipientia redargui possit. Itaque quoniam cuncta enumerare non possumus, pauca suffecerint. Satis est intelligi, philosophos neque justitiae, quam ignorabant, neque virtutis, quam mentiuntur, esse doctores. Quid enim doceant, qui suam saepe ignorantiam confitentur? Mitto Socratem, cujus est nota sententia. Anaxagoras omnia circumfusa tenebris esse pronuntiat. Empedocles angustas ad inveniendam veritatem sensuum semitas esse. Democritus in profundo quodam puteo demersam veritatem jacere
Countless are the sayings and deeds of the philosophers by which their folly can be refuted. Therefore, since we cannot enumerate them all, a few will suffice. It is enough to understand that the philosophers are teachers neither of justice, of which they were ignorant, nor of virtue, which they falsely profess. For what could those teach who often confess their own ignorance? I pass over Socrates, whose saying is well known. Anaxagoras declares that all things are surrounded with darkness. Empedocles, that the paths of the senses for finding out the truth are narrow. Democritus that the truth lies sunk in a certain deep well
Editors' notes and page, col. 1047

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: Iidem) · col 1047 Iidem. In ms. idem.

Iidem. In the manuscript, idem.

(lemma: Palam cum conjugibus suis) · col 1047 Palam cum conjugibus suis. Postea tamen, teste Augustino, lib. XIV Civit. Dei, cap. 10, a Cynicis fieri cessatum est, plusque valuit pudor..... quam error. BUN.

Palam cum conjugibus suis ("openly with their wives"). Later, however, on the testimony of Augustine, City of God Book XIV, ch. 10, "the Cynics ceased to do it, and shame prevailed more ..... than error." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Non) · col 1047 Non. Aliqui putant legi debere Num.

Non. Some think Num ought to be read.

(lemma: Ut) · col 1047 Ut. In ms. et.

Ut. In the manuscript, et.

(lemma: Nescierunt) · col 1047 Nescierunt. In ms. nec scierunt.

Nescierunt. In the manuscript, nec scierunt.

(lemma: Migrare) · col 1047 Migrare. Heumann. putat fore melius, si legeretur emigrare.

Migrare. Heumann thinks it would be better if emigrare were read.

(lemma: Adhibenda) · col 1047 Adhibenda. In ms. at hibenda.

Adhibenda. In the manuscript, at hibenda.

(lemma: Vincula diruperit) · col 1047 Vincula diruperit. In ms. vincla dirrumperit.

Vincula diruperit. In the manuscript, vincla dirrumperit.

(lemma: Sunt) · col 1047 Sunt. Abest a ms.

Sunt. It is absent from the manuscript.

(lemma: Intelligi) · col 1047 Intelligi. In ms. intellegi; ut supra.

Intelligi. In the manuscript, intellegi; as above.

(lemma: Nota) · col 1047 Nota. In ms. mota.

Nota. In the manuscript, mota.

(lemma: Humana sapientia) · col 1048 Humana sapientia. In ms. humanam sapientiam Deo. Vocem tamen Deo librarius rursus delevit.

Humana sapientia. In the manuscript, humanam sapientiam Deo. The scribe, however, deleted the word Deo again.

(lemma: Revelavit) · col 1048 Revelavit. In ms. revelabit.

Revelavit. In the manuscript, revelabit.

(lemma: Philosophiam) · col 1048 Philosophiam. Heumannus putat melius legi philosophorum. Nemo, in ms. Num.

Philosophiam. Heumann thinks philosophorum is better read. Nemo: in the manuscript, Num.

(lemma: Conjuncte) · col 1048 Conjuncte. In ms. conjunctae.

Conjuncte. In the manuscript, conjunctae.

(lemma: Id est, nec aliud quidquam, quam sapientiam) · col 1048 Id est, nec aliud quidquam, quam sapientiam. Legendum: idem est, nec aliud quidquam, quam sapientiam. DAVIS. — Ita vero anonymus Britannus et Heumannus: Nam Deum verum colere, id est, nec aliud quidquam sapientia. Vide lib. IV, cap. 3: Sapere nihil aliud est, quam Deum verum justis ac piis cultibus honorare. BUN.

Id est, nec aliud quidquam, quam sapientiam. Read: idem est, nec aliud quidquam, quam sapientiam. DAVIES. — But the anonymous Briton and Heumann read thus: "For to worship the true God, that is, and nothing else, is wisdom." See Book IV, ch. 3: "To be wise is nothing else than to honour the true God with just and pious worship." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Deus) · col 1048 Deus. Verbum est, quod addit Pfaffius, delendum; Deus cum verbo dedit construendum: unde ab Heumanno qui non fuit ejiciendum. Laetatus sum, ubi postea vidi Davisium idem sentire. BUN.

Deus. The word est, which Pfaff adds, should be deleted; Deus is to be construed with the verb dedit: hence qui ought not to have been thrown out by Heumann. I was glad when I later saw that Davies thought the same. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Sapientia) · col 1048 Sapientia. In ms. sapientiam.

Sapientia. In the manuscript, sapientiam.

(lemma: Ipse) · col 1048 Ipse. Deest in edito; legitur tamen in autographo clariss. Pfaffii.

Ipse. It is missing in the printed text; it is read, however, in the autograph of the most distinguished Pfaff.

(printed under page 535)

Page

  • running head: 1047 FIRM. LACTANTI (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A exemplum esse vivendi caeteris debet; B legemque divinam eum qui se interfecerit. Deus; C (Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 28.); D Iidem. In ms. idem. (in the Variorum notae at the foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: running head printed across the page and cut off at the right edge, not set; full-width heading VARIORUM NOTAE above the foot notes, cut off at the right edge, not set; Variorum notes at the foot omitted for later pass; auctoritas printed with a stray mark over the o (auctòritas?), set without it; column ends mid-sentence at jacere
PL 6:1048
testatur, quam quia nusquam reperiunt, idcirco adfirmant neminem adhuc extitisse sapientem. Quoniam igitur nulla est (apud Platonem Socrates dicit) humana sapientia, sequamur ergo divinam, Deoque gratias agamus, qui eam nobis, et revelavit, et tradidit, ac nobis gratulemur quod veritatem ac sapientiam coelesti beneficio tenemus, quam tot ingeniis, tot aetatibus requisitam philosophiam nemo potuit invenire.
testifies; and because they find it nowhere, they therefore affirm that no wise man has yet existed. Since, therefore, there is no human wisdom (Socrates says in Plato), let us then follow the divine, and give thanks to God, Who has both revealed and handed it down to us, and let us congratulate ourselves that by heavenly bounty we hold the truth and wisdom which, as philosophy sought out by so many minds through so many ages, no one was able to find.
CAPUT XLI.
Chapter XLI.
De vera religione ac sapientia.
On true religion and wisdom.
Nunc quoniam falsam religionem, quae est in deorum cultibus, et falsam sapientiam, quae est in philosophis, refutavimus, ad veram religionem sapientiamque veniamus. Et quidem conjuncte, quia cohaerent, de utraque dicendum est. Nam Deum verum colere, id est, nec aliud quidquam, quam sapientiam. Ille enim summus et conditor rerum Deus est, qui hominem velut simulacrum suum fecit. Idcirco utique soli ex omnibus animalibus rationem dedit, ut honorem sibi tanquam patri, et tanquam domino referret, et hac pietate atque obsequio immortalitatis praemium mereretur. Hoc est verum divinumque mysterium. Illis autem, quia vera non sunt, nulla concordia. Neque in philosophia sacra celebrantur, neque in sacris philosophia tractatur: et ideo falsa religio est, quia non habet sapientiam; ideo falsa sapientia, quia non habet religionem. Ubi autem utraque conjuncta sunt, ibi esse veritatem necesse est, ut si quaeratur ipsa veritas quid sit, recte dici possit: aut sapiens religio, aut religiosa sapientia.
Now, since we have refuted the false religion, which lies in the worship of the gods, and the false wisdom, which lies in the philosophers, let us come to the true religion and wisdom. And indeed we must speak of both jointly, because they cohere. For to worship the true God, that is, nothing else than wisdom. For He is the supreme God and founder of things, Who made man as it were His own likeness. Therefore to him alone of all living creatures He gave reason, so that he might render honour to Him as to a father and as to a lord, and by this piety and obedience might earn the reward of immortality. This is the true and divine mystery. But in those others, because they are not true, there is no concord. Neither are sacred rites celebrated in philosophy, nor is philosophy treated in the sacred rites: and therefore the religion is false, because it does not have wisdom; the wisdom is false, because it does not have religion. But where both are joined, there truth must needs be, so that if it is asked what truth itself is, it may rightly be said: either wise religion, or religious wisdom.
CAPUT XLII.
Chapter XLII.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, c. 3 et 7.)
(Div. Inst. book 4, ch. 3 and 7.)
De sapientia religiosa; Christi nomen nulli notum, nisi ipsi et Patri.
On religious wisdom; the name of Christ known to no one but to Himself and the Father.
Dicam nunc, quid sit vel sapiens religio, vel sapientia religiosa. Deus in principio, antequam mundum institueret, de aeternitatis suae fonte, deque divino ac perenni spiritu suo Filium sibi ipse progenuit, incorruptum, fidelem, virtuti ac majestati patriae respondentem. Hic est virtus, hic ratio, hic sermo Dei,
I shall now say what wise religion, or religious wisdom, is. God in the beginning, before He established the world, from the fount of His own eternity and from His own divine and everlasting spirit, Himself begot for Himself a Son, incorrupt, faithful, answering to the Father's power and majesty. He is the power, He is the reason, He is the word of God,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1048

Page

  • running head: …RM. LACTANTII 1048 (left part cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A testatur, quam quia nusquam; B tiamque veniamus. Et quidem; C est, ut si quaeratur ipsa veritas; D Philosophiam. Heumannus putat (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "principio" printed with a damaged initial p (looks like þ), set as principio; full-width notes heading "…RIORUM NOTAE." at the page foot, cut off at the left edge, not set; editors' notes at the page foot left for the later pass; editors' matter set: none
PL 6:1049
hic sapientia. Hoc opifice, ut Hermes ait, et consiliatore, ut Sibylla, et praeclaram et mirabilem hujus mundi fabricam machinatus est. Denique ex omnibus angelis, quos idem Deus de suis spiritibus figuravit, solus in consortium summae potestatis adscitus est, solus Deus nuncupatus. Omnia enim per ipsum, et sine ipso nihil. Denique Plato de primo ac secundo Deo non plane ut philosophus, sed ut vates locutus est, fortasse in hoc Trismegistum secutus, cujus verba de Graecis conversa subjeci: « Dominus et factor universorum, quem Deum vocari existimavimus, secundum fecit Deum visibilem et sensibilem. Sensibilem autem dico, non quod ipse sensum accipiat, sed quod in sensum mittat et visum. Cum ergo hunc fecisset primum, et solum, et unum, optimus ei apparuit, et plenissimus omnium bonorum. Sibylla quoque Deum dicit ducem omnium a Deo factum; et alia, Deum Dei filium esse noscendum, » sicut ea, quae in libris posui, exempla declarant. Hunc prophetae divino spiritu pleni praedicaverunt; quorum praecipue Salomon in libro Sapientiae, item pater ejus, coelestium scriptor hymnorum, ambo clarissimi reges, qui Trojani belli tempora CLXXX annis antecesserunt, hunc ex Deo natum esse testantur. Hujus nomen nulli esse notum, nisi ipsi et Patri, sicut docet Joannes in Revelatione. Hermes ait non posse nomen ejus mortali ore proferri. Ab hominibus tamen duobus vocabulis nuncupatur, Jesus, quod est Salvator, et Christus, quod est Rex. Salvator ideo, quia est sanatio et salus omnium qui per eum credunt in Deum; Christus ideo, quia ipse de coelo in saeculi hujus consummatione venturus est, ut judicet mundum, et, resurrectione mortuorum facta, regnum sibi constituat aeternum.
He is wisdom. With Him as craftsman, as Hermes says, and as counsellor, as the Sibyl says, He contrived the splendid and wonderful fabric of this world. Accordingly, out of all the angels whom the same God formed from His own spirits, He alone was admitted into partnership in the supreme power, He alone was called God. For all things [were made] through Him, and without Him nothing. Accordingly Plato spoke of the first and the second God not plainly as a philosopher, but as a seer, perhaps following Trismegistus in this, whose words, translated from the Greek, I have set below: «The Lord and maker of all things, whom we have thought should be called God, made a second God, visible and perceptible. I call Him perceptible, not because He Himself receives perception, but because He presents [Himself] to perception and sight. When therefore He had made Him first, and alone, and one, He appeared to Him most excellent, and most full of all good things. The Sibyl also says that God, the leader of all, was made by God; and another says that God, the Son of God, must be known,» as those examples which I have set down in my books declare. Him the prophets, filled with the divine Spirit, proclaimed; of whom especially Solomon in the book of Wisdom, and likewise his father, the writer of heavenly hymns, both most illustrious kings, who preceded the times of the Trojan war by one hundred and eighty years, bear witness that He was born from God. His name is known to none except Himself and the Father, as John teaches in the Revelation. Hermes says that His name cannot be uttered by mortal mouth. Yet by human beings He is called by two names, Jesus, which is Saviour, and Christ, which is King. Saviour for this reason, because He is the healing and salvation of all who through Him believe in God; Christ for this reason, because He Himself will come from heaven at the consummation of this age, to judge the world and, when the resurrection of the dead has taken place, to establish for Himself an eternal kingdom.
CAPUT XLIII.
Chapter XLIII.
(Div. Inst. lib. I, c. 8; IV, c. 10 et 11.)
(Div. Inst. book 1, ch. 8; book 4, chs. 10 and 11.)
De Jesu Christi nomine, et duplici nativitate.
On the name of Jesus Christ, and His twofold birth.
Sed ne qua forte sit apud te haesitatio, cur eum, qui ante mundum ex Deo natus sit, Jesum Christum appellemus, qui ante annos CCC. natus ex homine
But lest there should perhaps be any hesitation on your part as to why we call Him, Who was born from God before the world, Jesus Christ, Who three hundred years ago was born from a human being
Editors' notes and page, col. 1049

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text) (lemma: De suis spiritibus) · col 1049 De suis spiritibus. Lege De suo spiritu. — De suis spiritibus. Heumannus: Lege, inquit, de suo spiritu. At nihil hic mutandum, uti patet ex lib. IV, c. 8: et alios spiritus suos in angelos figuravit. Spiritus hic sunt spirationes. BUN.

De suis spiritibus. Read De suo spiritu. — De suis spiritibus. Heumann says: "Read de suo spiritu." But nothing is to be changed here, as is plain from Book IV, ch. 8: "and he formed other breaths of his into angels." Spiritus here are breathings. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: In sensum mittat) · col 1049 In sensum mittat. Heuman. legit sensum immittat.

In sensum mittat. Heumann reads sensum immittat.

(lemma: In libris) · col 1049 In libris. Scilicet Inst. lib. IV, cap. 6. Mox, ut clarissimus Pfaffius ipse in aliquot locis novae nostrae editiones correxit, sic et hic in ms. Salomon haberi puto. BUN.

In libris. Namely, Institutes Book IV, ch. 6. Next, as the most distinguished Pfaff himself corrected in several places for our new edition, so here too I think Salomon is found in the manuscript. BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Praecipue) · col 1049 Praecipue. In ms. praecipuae.

Praecipue. In the manuscript, praecipuae.

(lemma: Scriptor) · col 1049 Scriptor. In ms. scriblor.

Scriptor. In the manuscript, scriblor.

(lemma: Antecesserunt) · col 1049 Antecesserunt. Multum hic errat Lactantius. David et Salomon vixerunt, non ante, sed post Trojam captam. Troja capta est 1209 ante vulgarem aeram: David regnum iniit anno 1059, ante hanc aeram, et Salomon annos tantum 1019.

Antecesserunt. Lactantius errs greatly here. David and Solomon lived not before but after the capture of Troy. Troy was taken 1209 years before the common era; David began to reign in the year 1059 before this era, and Solomon only 1019 years before it.

(lemma: Nulli esse) · col 1049 Nulli esse. Heumannus legit nulli est.

Nulli esse. Heumann reads nulli est.

(lemma: Apud) · col 1049 Apud. In ms. aput.

Apud. In the manuscript, aput.

(lemma: Christum) · col 1049 Christum. Deest in ms.

Christum. It is missing in the manuscript.

(lemma: Appellemus) · col 1049 Appellemus. In ms. appellamus.

Appellemus. In the manuscript, appellamus.

(lemma: Breviter) · col 1050 Breviter. In ms. brebiter.

Breviter. In the manuscript, brebiter.

(lemma: Carne) · col 1050 Carne. In ms. carnem.

Carne. In the manuscript, carnem.

(lemma: Homine) · col 1050 Homine. Hic recentior manus in ms. pro homine posuit virgine.

Homine. Here a later hand in the manuscript put virgine in place of homine.

(lemma: Successionem) · col 1050 Successionem. In ms. successiones.

Successionem. In the manuscript, successiones.

(lemma: Qui) · col 1050 Qui. In ms. extat hii qui.

Qui. In the manuscript stands hii qui.

(lemma: Iidem) · col 1050 Iidem. In ms. idem.

Iidem. In the manuscript, idem.

(lemma: Insensilibus) · col 1050 Insensilibus. Manus recentior correxit insensibilibus. Verum apud Lucretium lib. II, cujus lectione gaudebat Lactantius, legitur bis insensilibus.

Insensilibus. A later hand corrected it to insensibilibus. But in Lucretius Book II, whom Lactantius delighted to read, insensilibus is read twice.

(lemma: Iisdem) · col 1050 Iisdem. In ms. legitur isdem.

Iisdem. In the manuscript is read isdem.

(lemma: Et ingrato) · col 1050 Et ingrato. In ms. legitur ut ingrato.

Et ingrato. In the manuscript is read ut ingrato.

(lemma: Deum) · col 1050 Deum. In ms. Dm., quod interpretari potest aut Deum, aut Dominum.

Deum. In the manuscript, Dm., which can be interpreted either as Deum or as Dominum.

(lemma: Creatus ex solo Deo, sanctus) · col 1050 Creatus ex solo Deo, sanctus. Ms.: Creatus est ex solo Deo sanctus. Lego cum Davisio: creatus ex solo Deo, sanctus Spiritus factus est.

Creatus ex solo Deo, sanctus. The manuscript: Creatus est ex solo Deo sanctus. I read with Davies: "created from God alone, he was made a holy Spirit."

(lemma: Sanctus Spiritus factus est) · col 1050 Sanctus Spiritus factus est. Explicat Pfaffius in Dissert. praelim., § 27 et 28. Addo et explico ex ipso Lactantio, lib. IV, cap. 6: Deus.... antequam opus mundi ordiretur, sanctum, et incorruptibilem, et irre- (continues)

Sanctus Spiritus factus est ("he was made a holy Spirit"). Pfaff explains it in his Preliminary Dissertation, §§ 27 and 28. I add and explain from Lactantius himself, Book IV, ch. 6: "God ..., before he began the work of the world, [begot] a holy and incorruptible and irre-" (continues)

(printed under page 536)

Page

  • running head: 1049 EPITOME DIVINARUM INS[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A hic sapientia. Hoc opifice; B paruit, et plenissimus omnium; C dunt in Deum; Christus ideo; D spiritibus. Heumannus : Lege (beside the notes at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the marginal letters stand in the gutter between the columns, so they may belong to col. 1050; "adscitus" has a stray mark over the s; "fecisset" has damaged type but is legible; "plenissimus" looks like "pleuissimus" in the scan, probably a worn n rather than a misprint (UNSURE); CLXXX and CCC. are printed in small capitals; the VARIORUM NOTAE at the page foot (De suis spiritibus. Lege De suo spiritu ...) are editors' notes left for the later pass, and their heading runs across both columns and is cut off at the right edge; the column ends mid-sentence at "natus ex homine"
PL 6:1050
est, rationem tibi breviter exponam. Idem est Dei et hominis filius. Bis enim natus est. Primum de Deo in spiritu ante ortum mundi, postmodum in carne ex homine, Augusto imperante; cujus rei praeclarum et grande mysterium est, in quo et salus hominum, et religio summi Dei, et omnis veritas continetur. Nam cum primum scelerati atque impii deorum cultus per insidias daemonum irrepserunt, tum penes solos Hebraeos religio Dei mansit, qui tamen non lege aliqua, sed traditum sibi per successionem cultum patrio more tenuerunt usque ad id tempus, quo de Aegypto exierunt, Moyse duce, primo omnium prophetarum, per quem illis lex est a Deo imposita, qui Judaei sunt postmodum nominati. Servierunt igitur Deo vinculis legis obstricti. Sed iidem, paulatim ad profanos ritus aberrantes, alienos deos susceperunt, et derelicto patrio cultu, insensilibus simulacris immolaverunt. Propterea Deus prophetas ad eos misit divino Spiritu adimpletos, qui illis peccata exprobrarent, et poenitentiam indicerent, qui secuturam ultionem minarentur, ac denuntiarent futurum, si in iisdem delictis perseverassent, ut alium mitteret novae legis latorem, et ingrato populo ab haereditate summoto, aliam sibi plebem fideliorem de exteris gentibus congregaret. Illi autem non modo perseverarunt, verum etiam eos ipsos, qui mittebantur, interfecerunt. Itaque damnavit eos ob haec facinora, nec adjecit ulterius prophetas mittere ad populum contumacem; sed Filium suum misit, ut gentes universas ad gratiam Dei convocaret. Nec illos tamen, licet impios et ingratos, ab spe salutis exclusit: sed ad ipsos potissimum misit, ut si forte paruissent, non amitterent quod acceperant; si autem Deum suum non suscepissent, tum haeredibus abdicatis, gentes in adoptionem venirent. Jussit igitur eum summus Pater descendere in terram et humanum corpus induere, ut subjectus passionibus carnis, virtutem ac patientiam non solum verbis, sed etiam factis doceret. Renatus est ergo ex virgine sine patre tanquam homo; ut quemadmodum in prima nativitate spirituali creatus ex solo Deo sanctus Spiritus factus est, sic in secunda carnali ex sola matre
I shall briefly set out the reason for you. The same is Son of God and of man. For He was born twice: first of God in the spirit before the beginning of the world, afterwards in the flesh of a human being, in the reign of Augustus; and of this matter there is a glorious and great mystery, in which are contained both the salvation of men, and the religion of the supreme God, and all truth. For when first the wicked and impious worship of gods crept in through the snares of demons, then the religion of God remained with the Hebrews alone, who nevertheless kept it not by any law, but held the worship handed down to them by succession according to ancestral custom, up to that time at which they went out of Egypt under the leadership of Moses, the first of all the prophets, through whom the law was imposed on them by God; and they were afterwards named Jews. They served God, therefore, bound by the chains of the law. But these same men, gradually straying into profane rites, took up foreign gods and, having abandoned the ancestral worship, sacrificed to senseless images. On this account God sent prophets to them, filled with the divine Spirit, to reproach them for their sins and to enjoin repentance, to threaten the vengeance that would follow, and to announce that it would come to pass, if they persisted in the same offences, that He would send another, a giver of a new law, and, the ungrateful people having been removed from the inheritance, would gather to Himself another, more faithful people from foreign nations. But they not only persisted, but even killed the very men who were sent. Therefore He condemned them for these crimes, and did not go on to send prophets to the contumacious people; but He sent His Son, to call all nations together to the grace of God. Yet He did not shut them out, impious and ungrateful though they were, from the hope of salvation, but sent Him to them above all, so that if perhaps they obeyed, they would not lose what they had received; but if they did not receive their God, then, the heirs having been disinherited, the nations would come into adoption. The supreme Father therefore commanded Him to descend to earth and put on a human body, so that, being subject to the passions of the flesh, He might teach virtue and patience not only by words but also by deeds. He was therefore born again of a virgin without a father, as a man; so that, just as in His first, spiritual birth, created of God alone, He was made a holy Spirit, so in His second, carnal birth, of a mother alone
Editors' notes and page, col. 1050

Page

  • running head: DIVINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1050 (left part of the head cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A est, rationem tibi breviter; B aberrantes, alienos deos; C lutis exclusit: sed ad ipsos; D Carne. In ms. carnem. (in the Variorum notae at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Variorum notae at the page foot (Breviter. In ms. brebiter ...) not set, left for the later pass; Hebraeos broken across a line end (He-/braeos) and joined; summoto, misit and several ut are faint or damaged in the scan but read as such; no full-width line in this column
PL 6:1051
genitus, caro sancta fieret, ut per eum caro quae subjecta peccato fuerat ab interitu liberaretur.
begotten, should become holy flesh, so that through Him the flesh which had been subject to sin might be set free from destruction.
CAPUT XLIV.
Chapter XLIV.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, c. 12 et 13.)
(Div. Inst. book 4, ch. 12 and 13.)
Duplex Christi nativitas ex prophetis probatur.
The twofold birth of Christ is proved from the prophets.
Haec sic futura, ut exposui, prophetae ante praedixerant. Apud Salomonem ita scriptum est: Infirmatus est uterus virginis, et accepit foetum, et gravata est, et facta est in multa miseratione mater virgo. Apud Esaiam sic: Ecce virgo accipiet in uterum, et pariet filium, et vocabitis nomen ejus Emmanuel, quod significat Nobiscum Deus. Fuit enim nobiscum in terra, cum induit carnem; et nihilhominus Deus fuit in homine, et homo in Deo. Utrumque autem eum fuisse a prophetis ante praedictum est. Quod Deus fuerit, Esaias ita dicit: Adorabunt te, et in te precabuntur, quoniam in te Deus est, et nos nesciebamus, Deus Israel. Confundentur et reverebuntur omnes, qui adversantur tibi, et cadent in confusionem. Item Jeremias: Hic Deus noster est, et non deputabitur alius absque illo, qui invenit omnem viam prudentiae, et dedit eam Jacob puero suo, et Israel dilecto sibi: Posthaec in terris visus est, et cum hominibus conversatus est. Item, quod homo fuerit, idem Jeremias dicit: Et homo est, et quis cognovit eum? Esaias quoque sic tradit: Et mittet eis Dominus hominem qui salvabit eos, et judicans sanabit eos. Item Moyses ipse in Numeris: Orietur stella ex Jacob, et exurget homo ex Israel. Idcirco igitur cum Deus esset, suscepit carnem, ut inter Deum et hominem medius factus, hominem ad Deum magisterio suo, superata morte, perduceret.
That these things would come about thus, as I have set out, the prophets had foretold beforehand. In Solomon it is written thus: The womb of a virgin was weakened, and it received offspring, and she was made heavy, and the virgin became a mother in much compassion. In Isaiah thus: Behold, a virgin shall conceive in the womb, and shall bear a son, and you shall call His name Emmanuel, which means God with us. For He was with us on earth when He put on flesh; and none the less He was God in man, and man in God. That He was both was foretold beforehand by the prophets. That He was God, Isaiah says thus: They shall worship Thee, and in Thee they shall make supplication, because in Thee is God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel. All who oppose Thee shall be confounded and shall be in awe, and shall fall into confusion. Likewise Jeremiah: This is our God, and no other shall be reckoned beside Him, Who found out every way of prudence and gave it to Jacob His servant and to Israel His beloved: afterwards He was seen on earth and conversed with men. Likewise, that He was man, the same Jeremiah says: And He is man, and who has known Him? Isaiah also hands it down thus: And the Lord shall send them a man who shall save them, and judging He shall heal them. Likewise Moses himself in Numbers: A star shall arise out of Jacob, and a man shall rise up out of Israel. Therefore, accordingly, since He was God, He took on flesh, so that, being made mediator between God and man, He might by His teaching, death having been overcome, lead man through to God.
CAPUT XLV.
Chapter XLV.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, c. 14.)
(Div. Inst. book 4, ch. 14.)
Christi virtus et opera probantur ex Scripturis.
The power and works of Christ are proved from the Scriptures.
Diximus de nativitate; nunc de virtute operibusque dicamus: quae cum magna inter homines ac mirabilia faceret, videntes illa Judaei, magica potentia fieri putabant, ignorantes ea omnia, quae fiebant ab eo, praedicta
We have spoken of the birth; now let us speak of His power and works: when He was doing great and wonderful things among men, the Jews, seeing them, thought they were done by magical power, not knowing that all those things which were being done by Him had been foretold
Editors' notes and page, col. 1051

Page

  • running head: 1051 FIRM. LA (cut off at the right edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹genitus, caro sancta fieret›; B ‹Esaias ita dicit›; C ‹Deum et hominem medius factus›; D ‹Salomonem. Hic locus (in the Variorum notes, not set)›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "futura" in the first line of ch. XLIV is printed with a damaged letter (looks like "fntura"), read as futura; likewise "fuit" in "Deus fuit in homine" is printed with a damaged letter. "nihilhominus" set as printed (spelling variant, not treated as a misprint). The last word "prae-" is split at the column break. The VARIORUM notes at the page foot (beginning "prehensibilem Spiritum genuit") were not set and are left for the later pass. The heading "VARIORUM" is cut off at the right edge.
PL 6:1052
esse a prophetis. Aegros et vario morborum genere languentes non medela aliqua, sed vi ac potestate verbi sui protinus roborabat, debiles resanabat, claudos ad gressum erigebat, caecis visum restituebat, mutis eloquium dabat, surdos inauribat, pollutos maculatosque purgabat, furiatis daemonum incursu mentem propriam reponebat, mortuos aut jam sepultos ad vitam lucemque revocabat. Idem quinque millia hominum quinque panibus et duobus piscibus saturavit. Idem supra mare ambulavit. Idem in tempestate praecepit vento, ut conquiesceret, statimque tranquillitas facta est: quae omnia, et in prophetarum libris, et in carminibus Sibyllinis praedicta invenimus.
by the prophets. Those who were sick and languishing with various kinds of diseases He at once made strong, not by any remedy but by the force and power of His word: He restored the disabled to health, He raised up the lame to walk, He gave back sight to the blind, He gave speech to the mute, He gave hearing to the deaf, He cleansed the polluted and the stained, He restored their own mind to those maddened by the onset of demons, He called the dead, or those already buried, back to life and light. The same fed five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes. The same walked upon the sea. The same, in a storm, commanded the wind to be still, and at once there was a calm: all of which things we find foretold both in the books of the prophets and in the Sibylline verses.
Ob haec miracula cum ad eum magna concurreret multitudo, et, ut erat, Dei filium, et a Deo missum crederet, repleti invidia sacerdotes ac principes Judaeorum, simul ira concitati, quod eorum peccata et injustitiam coarguebat, coierunt ut eum occiderent. Quod futurum ante annos mille paulo amplius Salomon in Sapientia pronuntiaverat his verbis: Circumveniamus justum, quoniam insuavis est nobis, et exprobrat nobis peccata legis. Promittit scientiam Dei se habere, et filium Dei se nominat. Factus est nobis in traductionem cogitationum nostrarum; gravis est nobis etiam ad videndum, quoniam dissimilis est aliis vita illius, et mutatae sunt viae illius. Tanquam nugaces aestimati sumus ab illo. Continet se a viis nostris, quasi ab immunditiis, et praefert novissima justorum, et gloriatur patrem Dominum. Videamus ergo si sermones illius veri sunt, et tentemus quae eventura sunt illi. Contumeliis et tormentis interrogemus eum, ut sciamus reverentiam illius, et probemus patientiam illius. Morte turpissima condemnemus eum. Haec cogitaverunt, et erraverunt. Excaecavit enim illos stultitia eorum, et nescierunt sacramenta Dei.
Because of these miracles, when a great multitude flocked to Him and believed Him to be, as He was, the Son of God and sent by God, the priests and leaders of the Jews, filled with envy and at the same time roused to anger because He rebuked their sins and injustice, came together to kill Him. That this would happen Solomon, a little more than a thousand years before, had declared in Wisdom in these words: Let us circumvent the Just One, since He is disagreeable to us, and He reproaches us with the sins of the law. He professes to have the knowledge of God, and names Himself the Son of God. He has become to us a reproof of our thoughts; He is grievous to us even to look upon, since His life is unlike that of others, and His ways are changed. We are reckoned by Him as triflers. He keeps Himself from our ways as from uncleannesses, and He prefers the last end of the just, and boasts of the Lord as His Father. Let us see therefore whether His words are true, and let us test what things will befall Him. Let us examine Him with insults and torments, that we may know His reverence and prove His patience. Let us condemn Him to a most shameful death. These things they thought, and they went astray. For their folly blinded them, and they did not know the mysteries of God.
Harum igitur litterarum immemores, quas legebant, incitaverunt populum tanquam adversus impium, ut eum comprehensum ad judicium ducerent, mortemque ejus impiis vocibus flagitarent. Intentabant
Unmindful therefore of these writings, which they used to read, they stirred up the people as if against an impious man, so that they might seize Him and bring Him to judgement, and demand His death with impious cries. They alleged
Editors' notes and page, col. 1052

Page

  • running head: FIRM. LACTANTII (column number 1052 at right)
  • marginal letters: A ‹dicta esse a prophetis›; B ‹crederet, repleti invidia›; C ‹liis et tormentis interrogemus›; D ‹Hic super aquas sicco pede› (beside the Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column ends with Intenta- broken across the column break, so the English ends after flagitarent; 'a prophetis' is printed with an accented a; 'vi ac potestate' is blurred in print and read as ac; the quotation is Wisd. 2:12-22, printed without a reference; Variorum notae at the page foot (Quinque millia ... Vocibus flagitarent) not set, held for the later pass; no full-width line; no editors' matter in the text block
PL 6:1053
autem pro crimine id ipsum, quod se Dei filium diceret, et quod legem solveret, curando homines in Sabbato, qnam ille se non solvere, sed implere dicebat. Cumque Pontius Pilatus, qui tum legatus in Syria judicabat, perspiceret causam illam ad officium romani judicis non pertinere, misit eum ad Herodem Tetrarcham, permisitque Judaeis, ut ipsi legis suae disceptatores essent: qui, accepta sceleris potestate, addixerunt eum cruci, sed prius flagellis et palmis verberaverunt, spinis coronarunt, faciem conspuerunt, in cibum et potum dederunt ei fel et acetum; et inter haec nulla vox ejus audita est. Tunc carnifices sortiti de tunica ejus et pallio, suspenderunt eum patibulo atque affixerunt, cum postridie Pascha, id est, festum diem suum celebraturi essent. Quod facinus prodigia secuta sunt, ut intelligerent nefas quod admiserant. Eodem namque momento, quo spiritum posuit, et terrae motus magnus, et deliquium solis fuit, ut in noctem dies verteretur.
moreover, as a crime this very thing, that He said He was the Son of God, and that He was dissolving the law by healing men on the Sabbath, which He said He was not dissolving but fulfilling. And when Pontius Pilate, who was then judging in Syria as legate, perceived that this case did not pertain to the office of a Roman judge, he sent Him to Herod the Tetrarch, and permitted the Jews to be themselves the arbiters of their own law; and they, having received power over the crime, consigned Him to the cross, but first they beat Him with scourges and with the palms of their hands, crowned Him with thorns, spat upon His face, and gave Him gall and vinegar for food and drink; and amid these things no word of His was heard. Then the executioners, having cast lots for His tunic and cloak, hung Him on the gibbet and fastened Him to it, since on the following day they were to celebrate the Passover, that is, their feast day. Portents followed this deed, so that they might understand the wickedness which they had committed. For at the same moment at which He gave up His spirit there was both a great earthquake and an eclipse of the sun, so that the day was turned into night.
CAPUT XLVI.
Chapter XLVI.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, c. 18.)
(Divine Institutes, book 4, chapter 18.)
Probatur ex prophetis passionem ac mortem Christi praenuntiatam fuisse.
It is proved from the prophets that the passion and death of Christ were foretold.
Quae omnia prophetae sic futura esse praedixerant. Esaias ita dicit: Non sum contumax, neque contradico: dorsum meum posui ad flagella, et maxillas meas ad palmas; faciem autem meum non averti a foeditate sputorum. Idem de silentio: Sicut ovis ad immolandum adductus sum, et sicut agnus coram tondentibus sine voce, sic non aperuit os suum. Item David in Psalmo XXXIV: Congregata sunt in me flagella, et ignoraverunt: dissoluti sunt, nec compuncti sunt; tentaverunt me, et
All these things the prophets had foretold would come to pass thus. Isaiah says as follows: I am not stubborn, nor do I speak against it: I have set my back to the scourges, and my cheeks to the palms; and I have not turned away my face from the foulness of spittings. The same concerning the silence: As a sheep to be sacrificed I was led, and as a lamb before the shearers without voice, so He did not open His mouth. Likewise David in Psalm 34: Scourges were gathered against me, and they did not know: they were dissolved, and were not pricked to the heart; they tempted me, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 1053

Page

  • running head: 1053 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹bant autem pro crimine›; B ‹Quod facinus prodigia›; C ‹palmas; faciem autem / torum. Idem de silentio›; D ‹prius jam addixerant› (in the notes at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "bant" of a verb broken from the previous column (probably objiciebant); the English supplement "[they alle]ged" is a conjecture. "Sabbato", "suum" (printed like suuni) and "sunt" (printed like stnt) are read through damaged type. "meum" (faciem autem meum) is set as printed, misprint for meam. The full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" and the notes below it (Varior. notae, beginning "clamare coeperunt et crucem ejus") are not set: page-foot apparatus for a later pass. No scripture references printed in the column, so none are supplied.
PL 6:1054
striderunt super me dentibus suis. Idem de cibo et potu, Psalmo LXVIII: Et dederunt in escam meam fel, et in siti mea potum mihi dederunt acetum. Item de cruce Christi: Et foderunt manus meas et pedes meos. dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea: ipsi autem contemplati sunt, et viderunt me; diviserunt vestimenta mea sibi, et super vestem meam sortem miserunt. Moyses in Deuteronomio: Et erit pendens vita tua ante oculos tuos, et timebis die et nocte, et non credes vitae tuae. Item in Numeris: Non quasi homo Dominus suspenditur, neque quasi filius hominis minas patitur. Item Zacharias: Et intuebuntur in me, quem transfixerunt.
gnashed upon me with their teeth. The same [prophet speaks] concerning food and drink, in Psalm 68: And they gave gall for my food, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. Likewise concerning the cross of Christ: And they dug my hands and my feet. They numbered all my bones; but they themselves looked on and saw me; they divided my garments among themselves, and upon my vesture they cast lots. Moses in Deuteronomy: And your life will be hanging before your eyes, and you will fear by day and by night, and you will not trust in your life. Likewise in Numbers: Not as a man is the Lord suspended, nor as a son of man does He suffer threats. Likewise Zechariah: And they will look upon Me, Whom they pierced.
De solis obscuratione Amos ita dicit: In illo die, dicit Dominus, occidet sol meridie, et obtenebrabitur dies lucis; et convertam dies festos vestros in luctum, et cantica vestra in lamentationem. Item Jeremias de civitate Hierosolyma in qua passus est: Et subivit sol ei, cum adhuc dies medius esset, confusa est et maledicta, reliquos eorum in gladium dabo. Nec frustra haec dicta sunt. Siquidem post breve tempus imperator Vespasianus Judaeos debellavit, et terras eorum ferro ignique depopulatus est, obsessos fame subegit, Hierosolymam evertit, captivos triumphavit, caeteris, qui reliqui fuerunt, terris suis interdixit, nequando iis ad solum patrium reverti liceret. Quae a Deo propter illam Christi crucem facta sunt, ut hoc in Scripturis eorum Salomon ante testatus sit dicens: Et erit Israel in perditionem, et in improperium populo, et domus haec erit deserta, et omnis qui transiet per illam, admirabitur et dicet: Propter quam rem Deus fecit terrae huic et huic domui haec mala? et dicent, quia dereliquerunt Dominum Deum suum, et persecuti sunt Regem suum dilectissimum Deo, et cruciaverunt illum in humilitate magna: pro hoc importavit illis Deus mala haec. Quid enim non mererentur, qui Dominum, qui ad salutem ipsorum venerat, peremerunt.
Concerning the darkening of the sun Amos speaks thus: On that day, says the Lord, the sun will set at midday, and the day of light will be darkened; and I will turn your festal days into mourning, and your songs into lamentation. Likewise Jeremiah, concerning the city of Jerusalem in which He suffered: And the sun went down for her while it was still midday; she has been confounded and accursed; the rest of them I will give to the sword. Nor were these things said in vain. For after a short time the emperor Vespasian subdued the Jews in war, and laid waste their lands with sword and fire, reduced the besieged by famine, overthrew Jerusalem, led the captives in triumph, and barred the rest, who were left, from their own lands, so that they might never be permitted to return to their native soil. These things were done by God on account of that cross of Christ, so that Solomon had testified to this beforehand in their Scriptures, saying: And Israel will be for destruction and for a reproach to the people, and this house will be deserted, and everyone who passes through it will marvel and say: For what reason has God done these evils to this land and to this house? And they will say: Because they forsook the Lord their God, and persecuted their King, most beloved of God, and tortured Him in great humiliation: for this God has brought these evils upon them. For what would they not deserve, who put to death the Lord, Who had come for their salvation?
Editors' notes and page, col. 1054

Page

  • running head: VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1054 (cut off at the left edge of the image; presumably ...DIVINARUM INSTITUTIONUM.)
  • marginal letters: A ‹striderunt super me dentibus suis›; B ‹et cantica vestra in lamentationem›; C ‹huic et huic domui haec mala›; D ‹rium, quod licet minus elegans› (in the notes at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence (striderunt) and ends at a sentence end; the line after "meos" is printed with a full stop followed by lower-case "dinumeraverunt", set as printed; "sibi" is followed by a blurred comma or semicolon, set as a comma; "Dominus" in Numbers and in Amos and "Salomon" have damaged or blurred type, read as Dominus, Dominus, Salomon; the full-width notes heading "...RIORUM NOTAE" (Variorum Notae), cut off at the left, is not set; the editors' Variorum Notae at the page foot (Salomon, Improperium, Qui transiet, Domui, Dereliquerunt, Mererentur, Salutem) are left for the later pass; the italic "Christi" and other fragments at the left edge belong to the neighbouring column
PL 6:1055
CAPUT XLVII.
Chapter XLVII.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, c. 19 et 21.)
(Div. Inst. book 4, ch. 19 and 21.)
De Jesu Christi resurrectione, apostolorum missione, Servatorisque in coelum ascensione.
On the resurrection of Jesus Christ, the sending of the apostles, and the ascension of the Saviour into heaven.
Post haec detractum patibulo corpus monumento condiderunt. Verum tertio die ante lucem, terrae motu facto, ac revoluto lapide, quo sepulcrum clauserant, resurrexit. In sepulcro autem nihil, nisi exuviae corporis sunt repertae. Ipsum vero resurrecturum die tertio jam olim prophetae fuerant praelocuti. David in psalmo XV: Non derelinques animam meam ad inferos, nec dabis Sanctum tuum videre corruptionem. Item Osee: Hic est Filius meus sapiens: propter quod nunc non resistet in contribulatione filiorum suorum, et de manu inferorum eruam eum. Ubi est judicium tuum, mors, ubi est aculeus tuus? Idem rursus: Vivificabit nos post biduum die tertio.
After these things they took the body down from the gibbet and laid it in a tomb. But on the third day before dawn, when an earthquake had occurred and the stone with which they had closed the sepulchre had been rolled back, He rose again. In the sepulchre, however, nothing was found except the cast-off coverings of the body. That He would rise again on the third day, the prophets had foretold long before. David in Psalm 15: Thou wilt not leave my soul in the underworld, nor wilt Thou give Thy Holy One to see corruption. Likewise Hosea: This is My wise Son: on this account He will not now hold out in the affliction of His sons, and I will rescue Him from the hand of the underworld. Where is your judgement, death, where is your sting? The same again: He will give us life after two days, on the third day.
Profectus igitur in Galilaeam post resurrectionem, discipulos suos rursus, quos metus in fugam verterat, congregavit: datisque mandatis quae observari vellet, et ordinata Evangelii praedicatione per totum orbem, inspiravit in eos Spiritum sanctum, ac dedit eis potestatem mirabilia faciendi, ut in salutem hominum, tam factis quam verbis operarentur; ac tum demum quadragesimo die remeavit ad Patrem, sublatus in nubem. Hoc Daniel propheta jampridem ostenderat, dicens: Videbam in visu noctis: et ecce in nubibus coeli ut filius hominis veniens usque ad antiquum dierum pervenit; et qui assistebant, obtulerunt eum; et datum est ei regnum, et honor, et imperium: et omnes populi, tribus. Et linguae servient ei, et potestas ejus aeterna, quae nunquam transibit, et regnum ejus non corrumpetur. Item David in psalmo CIX: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: Sede ad dextram meam, donec ponam inimicos tuos subpedaneum pedum tuorum.
Having therefore set out into Galilee after the resurrection, He gathered together again His disciples, whom fear had put to flight: and having given the commandments which He wished to be observed, and having arranged the preaching of the Gospel throughout the whole world, He breathed the Holy Spirit into them, and gave them the power of doing wonders, so that they might work for the salvation of men by deeds as much as by words; and then at last, on the fortieth day, He returned to the Father, taken up into a cloud. This the prophet Daniel had long before shown, saying: I was seeing in a vision of the night: and behold, one like a son of man, coming in the clouds of heaven, came as far as the Ancient of days; and those who stood by brought Him forward; and to Him was given the kingdom, and honour, and dominion: and all peoples, tribes. And tongues shall serve Him, and His power is eternal, which shall never pass away, and His kingdom shall not be corrupted. Likewise David in Psalm 109: The Lord said to my Lord: Sit at My right hand, until I make Your enemies the footstool of Your feet.
CAPUT XLVIII.
Chapter XLVIII.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, cap. 20.)
(Div. Inst. book 4, ch. 20.)
De Judaeorum exhaeredatione, et Gentilium adoptione.
On the disinheriting of the Jews, and the adoption of the Gentiles.
Cum igitur ad dexteram Dei sedeat, calcaturus inimicos suos, qui eum cruciaverunt, quando ad judicandum orbem venerit, apparet nullam spem reliquam esse Judaeis, nisi conversi ad poenitentiam, et a sanguine quo se polluerunt, abluti, sperare in eum coeperint, quem negaverunt. Ideo sic dicit Hesdra:
Since, therefore, He sits at the right hand of God, and is to trample His enemies who tortured Him, when He comes to judge the world, it is plain that no hope remains for the Jews, unless, turned to repentance and washed from the blood with which they polluted themselves, they begin to hope in Him Whom they denied. Therefore Ezra speaks thus:
Editors' notes and page, col. 1055

Footnotes

VARIORUM NOTAE (lemma notes; the column is inferred from the lemma where it is not in the visible text. The first twelve lemmata below are printed run together in a single paragraph, separated by dashes.) (lemma: Est) · col 1055 Est. Non extat in ms.

Est. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Vivificabit) · col 1055 Vivificabit. In ms. vivificavit.

Vivificabit. In the manuscript, vivificavit.

(lemma: Quadragesimo) · col 1055 Quadragesimo. Ita leges ex lib. IV, c. 21, Divin. Institut., quamvis in ms. Taur. legatur quinquagesimo.

Quadragesimo. So you will read from Divine Institutes Book IV, ch. 21, although quinquagesimo is read in the Turin manuscript.

(lemma: Usque) · col 1055 Usque. In ms. et usque.

Usque. In the manuscript, et usque.

(lemma: Antiquum) · col 1055 Antiquum. In ms., anticum.

Antiquum. In the manuscript, anticum.

(lemma: Populi) · col 1055 Populi. In ms., populis.

Populi. In the manuscript, populis.

(lemma: Et) · col 1055 Et. Non extat in ms.

Et. It does not appear in the manuscript.

(lemma: Servient ei) · col 1055 Servient ei. In ms. servientes.

Servient ei. In the manuscript, servientes.

(lemma: Venerit) · col 1055 Venerit. In ms. venerat.

Venerit. In the manuscript, venerat.

(lemma: Sanguine) · col 1055 Sanguine. in ms. sanguinem.

Sanguine. In the manuscript, sanguinem.

(lemma: Humiliare) · col 1056 Humiliare. In ms. humilare.

Humiliare. In the manuscript, humilare.

(lemma: Idcirco) · col 1056 Idcirco. Ita est in ms. Taurin., juxta clar. Pfaffii autographum; at in editione Parisiensi legitur ideo.

Idcirco. So it is in the Turin manuscript, according to the autograph of the distinguished Pfaff; but in the Paris edition ideo is read.

(lemma: Malachias) · col 1056 Malachias. In ms. Malachiel.

Malachias. In the manuscript, Malachiel.

(lemma: Acceptum non habebo) · col 1056 Acceptum non habebo. Ita ex autographo clariss. Pfaffii: in editis legitur non acceptum habebo..

Acceptum non habebo. So from the autograph of the most distinguished Pfaff; in the printed editions non acceptum habebo is read.

(lemma: Vocavi) · col 1056 Vocavi. In ms. vocabi.

Vocavi. In the manuscript, vocabi.

(lemma: Dedi te) · col 1056 Dedi te. Has duas voces post confirmabo te, hic primum ex manuscripto damus, Pfaffii jussu. Nos quoque easdem voces addidimus, nobisque assentit O. F. Fritzsche.

Dedi te. These two words after confirmabo te we give here for the first time from the manuscript, at Pfaff's direction. We too have added the same words, and O. F. Fritzsche agrees with us.

(lemma: Scripturarum) · col 1056 Scripturarum. In ms. Scriblurarum.

Scripturarum. In the manuscript, Scriblurarum.

(lemma: Nulla igitur alia spes homini proposita est, nisi... fuerit secutus) · col 1056 Nulla igitur alia spes homini proposita est, nisi... fuerit secutus. Si priorem partem ita posuit noster, in sequentibus repraesentare debuit: Nisi ut veram religionem sequatur. Sic lib. IV Instit., cap. 18: Apparet, nullam aliam spem vitae homini esse propositam, nisi ut Deo serviat. Mihi ergo reponendum videtur: Nulla igitur vitae, vel salutis spes homini proposita est, etc. Davisius hactenus. Nihil muto: pari modo dixit lib. IV Instit. cap. 19: Nulla igitur spes alia... homini datur, nisi crediderit in eum, et susceperit. BUN.

Nulla igitur alia spes homini proposita est, nisi... fuerit secutus. If our author set the first part so, he ought to have expressed in what follows: Nisi ut veram religionem sequatur ("except that he follow the true religion"). So Institutes Book IV, ch. 18: "It is plain that no other hope of life is set before man, except that he serve God." It seems to me, then, that we should restore: "So no hope of life or salvation is set before man," etc. So far Davies. I change nothing: he spoke in the same way in Institutes Book IV, ch. 19: "So no other hope ... is given to man, unless he has believed in him and received him." BÜNEMANN.

(lemma: Qui Filium, etc.) · col 1056 Qui Filium, etc. De hoc dicto Jesu Christi, vide Joan. VIII, 19 et XIV, 1 et 7.

Qui Filium, etc. On this saying of Jesus Christ, see John 8:19 and 14:1 and 7.

(lemma: Et substantia) · col 1056 Et substantia. Et deest in editione Parisiensi: at legitur in ms. Taurin.

Et substantia. Et is missing in the Paris edition, but it is read in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 539)

Page

  • running head: 1055 FIRM. LACTANTII (cut off at the right edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A CAPUT XLVII.; B cium tuum, mors, ubi est aculeus tuus? Idem rursus:; C omnes populi, tribus. Et linguae servient ei; D coeperint, quem negaverunt. Ideo sic dicit Hesdra:
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the full-width rule "VARIORUM NOTAE." and the notes beneath it at the page foot are not set (later pass); "populi" is printed with a stray accent mark ("pópuli"), set without it; the right-hand column visible at the edge of the images (col. 1056) is not set; the column ends at "Hesdra:" with the quotation continuing in the next column
  • other: ligature doubt raised by the check (text not changed): in nubibus coeli | in nubibus caeli
PL 6:1056
Hoc Pascha Salvator noster est, et refugium nostrum. Cogitate, et ascendat in cor vestrum, quoniam habemus humiliare eum in signo, et post haec speravimus in eum.
This Pascha is our Saviour and our refuge. Consider, and let it rise up into your heart, that we have to humble Him in a sign, and after this we have hoped in Him.
Exhaeredatos autem esse Judaeos, quia Christum reprobaverunt, et nos, qui sumus ex gentibns, in eorum locum adoptatos, Scripturis approbatur. Jeremias ita dicit: Dereliqui domum meam: dimisi haereditatem meam in manus inimicorum ejus. Facta est haereditas mea mihi sicut leo in sylva: dedit ipsa super me vocem suam; idcirco odivi eam. Item Malachias: Non est mihi voluntas circa vos, dicit Dominus, et sacrificium acceptum non habebo ex manibus vestris, quia a solis ortu usque ad occasum clarificabitur nomen meum apud gentes. Esaias quoque sic: Venio colligere omnes gentes et linguas; et venient, et videbunt claritatem meam. Idem alio loco ex persona Patris ad Filium: Ego Dominus Deus vocavi te in justitiam, et tenebo manum tuam, et confirmabo te: dedi te in testamentum generis mei, in lucem gentium, aperire oculos caecorum, producere ex vinculis alligatos, et de domo carceris sedentes in tenebris.
But that the Jews have been disinherited because they rejected Christ, and that we, who are from the gentiles, have been adopted into their place, is proved by the Scriptures. Jeremiah speaks thus: I have forsaken my house: I have given up my inheritance into the hands of its enemies. My inheritance has become to me like a lion in the forest: it has uttered its voice against me; therefore I have hated it. Likewise Malachi: I have no goodwill towards you, says the Lord, and I will not hold a sacrifice acceptable from your hands, because from the rising of the sun even to its setting my name will be glorified among the gentiles. Isaiah also thus: I come to gather all nations and tongues; and they will come, and they will see my glory. The same in another place, in the person of the Father to the Son: I the Lord God have called Thee in righteousness, and I will hold Thy hand, and I will strengthen Thee: I have given Thee as a covenant of my race, as a light of the gentiles, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring forth the bound from their chains, and from the house of the prison those sitting in darkness.
CAPUT XLIX.
Chapter XLIX.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, cap. 29.)
(Divine Institutes, book 4, chapter 29.)
Quod Deus non est nisi unus.
That God is only one.
Si ergo Judaei a Deo rejecti sunt, sicut sacrarum Scripturarum fides indicat, gentes autem, sicut videmus, adscitae, ac de tenebris hujus vitae secularis deque vinculis daemonum liberatae; nulla igitur alia spes homini proposita est, nisi veram religionem veramque sapientiam, quae in Christo est, fuerit secutus: quem qui ignorat, a veritate ac Deo semper alienus est. Nec sibi de summo Deo, vel Judaei, vel philosophi blandiantur. Qui Filium non agnovit, nec Patrem potuit agnoscere. Haec est sapientia, et hoc mysterium summi Dei. Per illum se Deus et agnosci, et coli voluit. Ideo prophetas ante praemisit, qui de adventu ejus praedicarent, ut cum facta essent in eo quaecumque praedicata sunt, tunc ab hominibus, et Dei Filius, et Deus crederetur.
If, then, the Jews have been rejected by God, as the trustworthiness of the sacred Scriptures shows, while the gentiles, as we see, have been taken up and set free from the darkness of this worldly life and from the chains of demons, then no other hope is set before man unless he has followed the true religion and the true wisdom, which is in Christ: whoever does not know Him is ever a stranger to the truth and to God. Let neither the Jews nor the philosophers flatter themselves concerning the supreme God. He who has not acknowledged the Son has not been able to know the Father either. This is the wisdom and this the mystery of the supreme God. Through Him God willed both to be known and to be worshipped. Therefore He sent the prophets ahead beforehand to foretell His coming, so that when whatever had been foretold had been fulfilled in Him, He might then be believed by men to be both the Son of God and God.
Nec tamen sic habendum est, tanquam duo sint Dii. Pater enim ac Filius unum sunt. Cum enim pater Filium diligat, omniaque ei tribuat, et Filius Patri fideliter obsequatur, nec velit quidquam, nisi quod Pater, non potest utique necessitudo tanta divelli, ut duo esse dicantur, in quibus, et substantia,
Yet it must not be held as though there were two Gods. For the Father and the Son are one. For since the Father loves the Son and bestows all things on Him, and the Son faithfully obeys the Father and wills nothing except what the Father wills, so close a bond certainly cannot be torn apart so that they should be said to be two, in whom both the substance,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1056

Page

  • running head: [...]M. LACTANTII 1056 (left part of the running head cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A Hoc Pascha Salvator noster est; B tem meam. Idem alio loco; C tus: quem qui ignorat; D velli, ut duo esse dicantur
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "speravimus" set as printed (other editions read sperabimus); "gentibns" is a turned letter, set as printed; "odiri" read as odivi (italic v in this scan resembles r); stray accent in "daemònum" ignored; full-width heading "[VA]RIORUM NOTAE" above the page-foot notes, cut off at the left edge, not set (apparatus for a later pass); column ends mid-sentence at "substantia,"
PL 6:1057
et voluntas, et fides una est. Ergo et Filius per Patrem, et Pater per Filium. Unus est honos utrique tribuendus, tanquam uni Deo, et ita dividendus est per duos cultus, ut divisio ipsa compage inseparabili vinciatur. Neutrum sibi relinquet, qui aut Patrem a Filio, aut Filium a Patre secernit.
and the will, and the faith are one. Therefore both the Son [is] through the Father, and the Father through the Son. One honour is to be given to both, as to one God, and it is to be divided between two worships in such a way that the division itself is bound together by an inseparable joining. He will leave neither for himself who separates either the Father from the Son or the Son from the Father.
CAPUT L.
Chapter L.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, c. 25.)
(Divine Institutes, book 4, chapter 25.)
Cur Deus humanum corpus assumpsit, ac mortem passus fuit.
Why God took on a human body and suffered death.
Superest respondere etiam iis, qui putant inconveniens fuisse, nec habere rationem, ut Deus mortali corpore indueretur, ut hominibus subjectus esset, ut contumelias sustineret, cruciatus etiam mortemque pateretur. Dicam quod sentio, et rem immensam paucis, ut potero, substringam. Qui aliquid docet, debet, ut opinor, facere ipse quae docet, ut cogat homines obtemperare. Nam si non fecerit, praeceptis suis fidem derogabit. Exemplis igitur opus est, ut ea, quae praecipiuntur, habeant firmitatem, et si quis contumax extiterit, ac dixerit non posse fieri, praeceptor illum praesenti opere convincat. Non potest ergo perfecta esse doctrina, cum verbis tantum traditur: sed tum perfecta est, cum factis adimpletur.
It remains to answer also those who think that it was unfitting, and that there is no reason in it, that God should be clothed in a mortal body, that He should be subject to men, that He should endure insults, and should suffer even tortures and death. I shall say what I think, and shall draw an immense matter together in few words, as far as I can. One who teaches something ought, I think, himself to do what he teaches, so that he may compel men to obey. For if he has not done it, he will take away credit from his own precepts. There is need, therefore, of examples, so that the things which are enjoined may have firmness, and, if anyone has shown himself obstinate and has said that it cannot be done, the teacher may refute him by the deed done before his eyes. Teaching, therefore, cannot be perfect when it is handed on by words alone; but it is perfect then, when it is fulfilled by deeds.
Christus itaque cum doctor virtutis ad homines mitteretur, utique ut doctrina ejus perfecta esset, et docere, et facere debuerat. Sed, si corpus hominis non induisset, non potuisset facere quae docebat; id est, non irasci, non cupere divitias, non libidine inflammari, dolorem non timere, mortem contemnere. Haec sunt utique virtutes: sed fieri sine carne non possunt. Ergo ideo corporatus est, ut cum vincenda esse carnis desideria doceret, ipse faceret prior, ne quis excusationem de carnis fragilitate praetenderet.
Christ, therefore, when He was sent to men as a teacher of virtue, certainly ought, so that His teaching might be perfect, both to teach and to do. But if He had not put on the body of a man, He could not have done what He taught; that is, not to be angry, not to desire riches, not to be inflamed with lust, not to fear pain, to despise death. These are certainly virtues; but they cannot be done without flesh. Therefore He was embodied for this reason, that when He taught that the desires of the flesh must be conquered, He Himself might do it first, lest anyone should put forward the frailty of the flesh as an excuse.
CAPUT LI.
Chapter LI.
(Div. Inst. lib. IV, c. 26.)
(Divine Institutes, book 4, chapter 26.)
De Christi morte in cruce.
On the death of Christ on the cross.
Dicam nunc de sacramento crucis, ne quis forte
I shall now speak of the mystery of the cross, lest anyone perhaps
Editors' notes and page, col. 1057

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 540)

(1) ‹lemma: Filium› · printed under col 1057

Filium. Adde est, juxta clarissim. Pfaffium.

Filium ("Son"). Add est, following the most distinguished Pfaff.

(printed under page 540)

(2) ‹lemma: Habere› · printed under col 1057

Habere. Davisius legit habuisse, ut ante fuisse.

Habere ("to have"). Davies reads habuisse ("to have had"), as fuisse earlier.

(printed under page 540)

(3) ‹lemma: Derogabit› · printed under col 1057

Derogabit. In ms. derogavit. — Fidem derogabit. Usitatius quidem dicunt, præceptis fidem detrahere, sed hoc juris verbo usus est; et neque disputationi, neque auctoritati cujusquam fidem derogari oportuisse, dixit Celsus Medic. lib. I, præf. pag. 8. DAVISIUS. — Non adeo inusitatum, ut Davisio visum est, phrasis fidem derogare. Ita Quintil. lib. IX Instit. cap. 3: Cum cura verborum deroget affectibus fidem. BUN.

Derogabit ("will take away"). In the manuscript, derogavit. — Fidem derogabit. The more usual expression is praeceptis fidem detrahere ("to withdraw credit from precepts"), but he has used this legal term; "and that credit ought not to have been withdrawn from either the argument or the authority of anyone," said Celsus the physician, book 1, preface, p. 8. DAVIES. — The phrase fidem derogare is not so unusual as Davies thought. So Quintilian, Institutio book 9, chapter 3: "Since care for words takes credit away from the feelings." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 540)

(4) ‹lemma: Potuisset› · printed under col 1057

Potuisset. In ms. posset.

Potuisset ("he could have"). In the manuscript, posset.

(printed under page 540)

(5) ‹lemma: Hæc sunt› · printed under col 1057

Hæc sunt. Forte legendum, hæ sunt utique virtutes. — Hæc sunt... virtutes. Anonym. Britan. tentat, Hæ sunt virtutis; Heumannus, Hæ sunt virtutes. Uterque satis bene: sed neutrum servo, et refero ad præcedentia: Hæc (scilicet τὸ non irasci, τὸ non cupere divitias, τὸ mortem contemnere) sunt virtutes. Sic lib. VII Instit. cap. 8: Quid voce clarius... vento fortius... odore violentius? Hæc tamen non cernuntur, etc. BUN.

Haec sunt ("these things are"). Perhaps read hae sunt utique virtutes ("these are indeed virtues"). — Haec sunt... virtutes. The Anonymous Briton tries Hae sunt virtutis ("these belong to virtue"); Heumann, Hae sunt virtutes. Both are good enough, but I keep neither, and refer it to what precedes: Haec (that is, the "not being angry", the "not desiring riches", the "despising death") sunt virtutes. So book 7 of the Institutes, chapter 8: "What is clearer than the voice... stronger than the wind... more forceful than a smell? Yet these are not seen," etc. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 540)

(6) ‹lemma: Sed› · printed under col 1057

Sed. In ms. set.

Sed ("but"). In the manuscript, set.

(printed under page 540)

(7) ‹lemma: Corporatus est› · printed under col 1058

Corporatus est. Ita ms. Taurin. at in editione Parisiensi legitur incorporatus est.

Corporatus est ("he was embodied"). So the Turin manuscript; but in the Paris edition one reads incorporatus est.

(printed under page 540)

(8) ‹lemma: Utique› · printed under col 1058

Utique. In ms. utuque. Ibidem, post turpis, editio Parisiensis addit verba esse debuisset, quæ non extant in ms. quæque expunxi ut inutilia; et vulgo subaudiuntur in eloquio Latino.

Utique ("indeed"). In the manuscript, utuque. In the same place, after turpis, the Paris edition adds the words esse debuisset ("ought to have been"), which do not exist in the manuscript and which I have struck out as useless; they are commonly understood in Latin speech.

(printed under page 540)

(9) ‹lemma: Cum in ea› · printed under col 1058

Cum in ea. Id est, cum tamen in ea, juxta Heumannum.

Cum in ea ("while in it"). That is, cum tamen in ea ("while nevertheless in it"), according to Heumann.

(printed under page 540)

(10) ‹lemma: Irrogari› · printed under col 1058

Irrogari. In ms. inrogari.

Irrogari ("to be inflicted"). In the manuscript, inrogari.

(printed under page 540)

(11) ‹lemma: Reservavit› · printed under col 1058

Reservavit. In ms. reservabit.

Reservavit ("he reserved"). In the manuscript, reservabit.

(printed under page 540)

(12) ‹lemma: Accedit› · printed under col 1058

Accedit. In ms. accepit.

Accedit ("there is added"). In the manuscript, accepit.

(printed under page 540)

(13) ‹lemma: In promptu› · printed under col 1058

In promptu. In ms. prumptum.

In promptu ("at hand"). In the manuscript, prumptum.

(printed under page 540)

(14) ‹lemma: Expellitur ac fugatur› · printed under col 1058

Expellitur ac fugatur. Lege expellatur ac fugetur, juxta Heumannum.

Expellitur ac fugatur ("is driven out and put to flight"). Read expellatur ac fugetur (subjunctive), following Heumann.

(printed under page 540)

(15) ‹lemma: Ejusdem› · printed under col 1058

Ejusdem. Heuman. cum Anonymo Britanno putat legendum esse, ejus iidem.

Ejusdem ("of the same"). Heumann, with the Anonymous Briton, thinks one should read ejus iidem ("the same ... of it").

(printed under page 540)

(16) ‹lemma: Irrepserunt› · printed under col 1058

Irrepserunt. In ms. inrepserint.

Irrepserunt ("they have crept in"). In the manuscript, inrepserint.

(printed under page 540)

(17) ‹lemma: Cedunt› · printed under col 1058

Cedunt. In ms. cædunt.

Cedunt ("they yield"). In the manuscript, caedunt.

(printed under page 540)

(18) ‹lemma: Hominibus vita est› · printed under col 1058

Hominibus vita est. Forsan legendum, vitæ hominibus.

Hominibus vita est ("for men there is life"). Perhaps read vitae hominibus ("of life for men").

(printed under page 540)

Page

  • running head: 1057 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST (cut off at the image's right edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹et voluntas, et fides una est›; B ‹que pateretur. Dicam quod sentio›; C ‹est, non irasci, non cupere divitias›; D ‹in the notes area, beside "Habere. Davisius legit"›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column number in the head is faintly printed (reads 105?), taken as 1057; a stray mark before "mortem" in the italic caption of Chapter L is not set; the heading VARIORUM NOTAE and the editors' notes below it (Filium. Adde est...) belong to the page-foot apparatus and are not set here; the right-hand column on the image is column 1058 and is not set
PL 6:1058
dicat : Si suscipienda illi mors fuerat, non utique infamis ac turpis, sed quae haberet aliquid honestatis. Scio equidem multos, dum abhorrent nomen crucis, refugere a veritate, cum in ea, et ratio magna sit et potestas. Nam cum ad hoc missus esset, ut humillimis quibusque viam panderet ad salutem, se ipse humilem fecit, ut eos liberaret. Suscepit ergo id genus mortis, quod solet humilibus irrogari, ut omnibus facultas daretur imitandi. Praeterea cum esset resurrecturus, amputari partem corporis ejus fas non erat, nec os infringi, quod accidit iis qui capite plectuntur. Crux ergo potior fuit, quae resurrectioni corpus integris ossibus reservavit.
may say: If He had to undergo death, it should surely not have been an infamous and shameful one, but one that would have some honour about it. I know indeed that many, while they shrink from the name of the cross, flee from the truth, although in it there is both great reason and power. For since He had been sent for this purpose, to open the way to salvation for all the lowliest, He made Himself lowly so that He might set them free. He therefore underwent that kind of death which is customarily inflicted on the lowly, so that the means of imitating Him might be given to all. Moreover, since He was going to rise again, it was not right that a part of His body should be cut off, nor that a bone should be broken, as happens to those who are punished by beheading. The cross was therefore preferable, since it preserved the body with its bones intact for the resurrection.
His etiam illud accedit, quod passione ac morte suscepta, sublimem fieri oportebat. Adeo illum crux, et re et significatione exaltavit, ut omnibus majestas ejus ac virtus cum ipsa passione notuerit. Nam quod extendit in patibulo manus, utique alas suas in Orientem Occidentemque porrexit, sub quas universae nationes ab utraque mundi parte ad requiem convenirent. Quantum autem valeat hoc signum, et quid habeat potestatis, in promptu est, cum omnis daemonum cohors hoc signo expellitur ac fugatur. Et sicut ipse ante passionem daemonas verbo et imperio proturbabat, sic nunc nomine ac signo passionis ejusdem spiritus immundi, quando in corpora hominum irrepserunt, exiguntur, cum extorti et excruciati, ac se daemonas confitentes, verberanti se Deo cedunt. Quid ergo speraverint de suis religionibus cumque sua sapientia Graeci, cum videant, deos suos, quos eosdem daemonas esse non negant, per crucem ab hominibus triumphari.
To these is added this as well, that once His passion and death had been undergone, He had to be lifted on high. So far did the cross exalt Him, both in fact and in meaning, that His majesty and power became known to all together with the passion itself. For in that He stretched out His hands on the gibbet, He surely spread out His wings towards the East and the West, so that under them all nations from both parts of the world might gather to rest. And how much this sign avails, and what power it has, is plain to see, since the whole cohort of demons is driven out and put to flight by this sign. And just as He Himself before His passion drove out demons by word and command, so now by the name and sign of the same passion unclean spirits, when they have crept into the bodies of men, are driven out, when, racked and tortured, and confessing themselves to be demons, they yield to God Who scourges them. What then may the Greeks have hoped from their religions and with their wisdom, when they see that their gods, whom they do not deny to be the same as demons, are triumphed over by men through the cross?
CAPUT LII.
Chapter LII.
(Div. Inst. lib. v, c. 9.)
(Divine Institutes, book 5, chapter 9.)
Spes salutis hominum in veri Dei agnitione, et de odio ethnicorum in christianos.
The hope of men's salvation lies in the knowledge of the true God; and on the hatred of the heathen towards the Christians.
Una igitur spes hominibus vita est, unus portus salutis, unum refugium libertatis, si abjectis, quibus tenebantur, erroribus, aperiant oculos mentis suae, Deumque cognoscant, in quo solo domicilium
There is therefore one hope for men, life, one harbour of salvation, one refuge of liberty: if, casting off the errors by which they were held, they open the eyes of their mind and come to know God, in Whom alone the dwelling-place
Editors' notes and page, col. 1058

Page

  • running head: VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. ' 1058 (cut off at the left edge; the column number 1058 at right)
  • marginal letters: A dicat : Si suscipienda; B et re et significatione; C suos, quos eosdem; D siensi legitur incorporatus est (in the Variae lectiones at the foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the scan often renders e like c (ipsc, cos, sublimcm, cosdem, Dco, sc, rcsurrecturus, irrcpserunt); taken as worn type and set ipse, eos, sublimem, eosdem, Deo, se, resurrecturus, irrepserunt. "His" is printed like "Ilis", with a stray mark before it at the head of its paragraph. The fragments of column 1057 at the left edge are not set. The full-width line "...RIORUM NOTAE." ([VA]RIORUM NOTAE) above the foot apparatus is cut off at the left and is not set. The variae lectiones at the foot ("Corporatus est. Ita ms. Taurin....") are left for the later pass. Editors' matter set: the chapter source reference "(Div. Inst. lib. v, c. 9.)" and the chapter summary "Spes salutis hominum...". The column ends mid-sentence at "domicilium".
PL 6:1059
veritatis est, terrena et de terra ficta contemnant, philosophiam, quae apud Deum stultitja est, pro nihilo computent, et vera sapientia, id est, religione suscepta, fiant immortalitatis haeredes.
of truth is, may despise earthly things and things fashioned from earth, may count as nothing philosophy, which is foolishness with God, and, having taken up true wisdom, that is, religion, may become heirs of immortality.
Atenim repugnant, non tam veritati, quam propriae saluti; cumque haec audiunt, velut aliquod inexpiabile nefas detestantur. Sed ne audire quidem patiuntur; violari aures suas sacrilegio putant si audierint, nec jam maledictis abstinent, sed quantis possunt, verborum contumeliis insectantur: iidemque si potestatem nacti fuerint, velut hostes publicos persequuntur, immo etiam plusquam hostes, quorum, cum bello victi fuerint, aut mors, aut servitus poena est; nec ullus post arma deposita cruciatus, quamvis omnia pati meruerint, qui facere voluerunt, ut inter mucrones locum pietas haberet.
But they resist not so much the truth as their own salvation; and when they hear these things, they abhor them as some inexpiable wickedness. But they do not even endure to hear them; they think their ears are violated by sacrilege if they hear them, and they no longer refrain from abuse, but assail [us] with the greatest verbal insults they can; and these same men, if they have obtained power, persecute [us] as public enemies, nay even more than enemies, for whom, when they have been conquered in war, either death or servitude is the punishment; nor is there any torture after arms have been laid down, although those who wished to do [so] deserved to suffer all things, so that amid the sword-points piety had a place.
Inaudita est crudelitas cum innocentia, nec victorum hostium conditionem meretur. Quae tanta hujus furoris est causa? Scilicet, quia ratione congredi non queunt, violentia premunt, et incognita causa tanquam nocentissimos damnant, qui constare de ipsa innocentia noluerunt. Nec satis putant, si celeri ac simplici morte moriantur, quos irrationabiliter oderunt: sed eos exquisitis cruciatibus lacerant, ut expleant odium, quod non peccatum aliquod, sed veritas parit, quae idcirco male viventibus odiosa est, quia aegre ferunt esse aliquos, quibus facta eorum placere non possunt. Hos omni modo cupiunt extinguere, ut possint libere sine teste peccare.
Unheard-of is the cruelty, since innocence does not even earn the condition of conquered enemies. What is the cause of so great a fury? Clearly, because they cannot contend by reason, they oppress by violence, and, the case being unexamined, they, who have refused to have the innocence itself established, condemn [them] as most guilty. Nor do they think it enough that those whom they hate without reason should die by a swift and simple death; but they tear them with exquisite tortures, in order to satisfy a hatred which no sin but truth begets, which is hateful to those who live wickedly for this reason, that they take it ill that there exist some whom their deeds cannot please. These they desire by every means to extinguish, so that they may sin freely without a witness.
CAPUT LIII.
Chapter LIII.
(Div. Inst. lib. v, c. 21.)
(Divine Institutes, book 5, chapter 21.)
Rationes odii in christianos expenduntur, et refelluntur.
The reasons for the hatred against the Christians are weighed and refuted.
Sed haec facere se dicunt, ut deos suos defendant. Primum si dii sunt, et habent aliquid potestatis ac numinis, defensione hominis patrocinioque non indigent, sed seipsos utique defendunt. Aut quomodo ab iis homo sperare auxilium potest, si ne suas quidem injurias possunt vindicare? Stultum igitur et vanum deorum esse vindices velle; nisi quod ex eo magis apparet diffidentia. Qui enim patrocinium Dei quem colit, suscipit, illum esse nihil confitetur: si autem ideo colit, quia potentem arbitratur, non debet eum velle defendere, a quo ipse est defendendus.
But they say that they do these things in order to defend their gods. First, if they are gods and have some power and divinity, they do not need the defence and patronage of man, but certainly defend themselves. Or how can man hope for help from them, if they cannot avenge even their own injuries? It is therefore foolish and vain to wish to be the avengers of gods; except that from this their want of confidence appears the more. For he who takes upon himself the patronage of the god whom he worships confesses that that god is nothing; but if he worships him for this reason, that he thinks him powerful, he ought not to wish to defend him by whom he himself is to be defended.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1059

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 541)

(1) ‹lemma: Et vera› · printed under col 1059

Et vera. In ms. sed vera.

Et vera ("and true"). In the manuscript, sed vera.

(printed under page 541)

(2) ‹lemma: Atenim› · printed under col 1059

Atenim. In ms. Adenim.

Atenim ("but indeed"). In the manuscript, Adenim.

(printed under page 541)

(3) ‹lemma: Sed ne audire quidem› · printed under col 1059

Sed ne audire quidem, etc. Locus depravatus, qui potest ita legi; sed ne audiunt quidem patienter: violari aures suas sacrilegio putant, si audierint. Nec jam, etc.

Sed ne audire quidem ("but not even to hear"), etc. A corrupt passage, which can be read thus: "but they do not even listen patiently: they think their ears are violated by sacrilege if they listen. Nor now," etc.

(printed under page 541)

(4) ‹lemma: Iidemque› · printed under col 1059

Iidemque. In ms. idemque.

Iidemque ("and the same men"). In the manuscript, idemque.

(printed under page 541)

(5) ‹lemma: Nacti› · printed under col 1059

Nacti. In ms. Acti.

Nacti ("having obtained"). In the manuscript, Acti.

(printed under page 541)

(6) ‹lemma: Ullus› · printed under col 1059

Ullus. In ms. ullis.

Ullus ("any"). In the manuscript, ullis.

(printed under page 541)

(7) ‹lemma: Voluerunt› · printed under col 1059

Voluerunt. Adde ea mala nobis, aut fidelibus.

Voluerunt ("they wished"). Add ea mala nobis, aut fidelibus ("those evils on us, or on the faithful").

(printed under page 541)

(8) ‹lemma: Quæ› · printed under col 1059

Quæ. In ms. que.

Quae ("which"). In the manuscript, que.

(printed under page 541)

(9) ‹lemma: Et incognita› · printed under col 1059

Et incognita. Deest est in ms.

Et incognita ("and unknown"). Est is missing in the manuscript.

(printed under page 541)

(10) ‹lemma: Possunt› · printed under col 1059

Possunt. Heumannus putat legi debere possint.

Possunt ("they can"). Heumann thinks one ought to read possint (subjunctive).

(printed under page 541)

(11) ‹lemma: Aliquid› · printed under col 1059

Aliquid. In ms. aliquod.

Aliquid ("something"). In the manuscript, aliquod.

(printed under page 541)

(12) ‹lemma: Defensione› · printed under col 1059

Defensione. In ms. defensionem.

Defensione ("defence"). In the manuscript, defensionem.

(printed under page 541)

(13) ‹lemma: Defendunt› · printed under cols 1059–1060

Defendunt. Forte ex Heumanno legendum est, defendent.

Defendunt ("they defend"). Perhaps, following Heumann, one should read defendent ("they will defend").

(printed under page 541)

(14) ‹lemma: Nihil› · printed under col 1060

Nihil. In ms. nihilo: forte legendum esset nihili.

Nihil ("nothing"). In the manuscript, nihilo: perhaps one should read nihili ("of no worth").

(printed under page 541)

(15) ‹lemma: Videmus› · printed under col 1060

Videmus. Heumannus putat legi debere Vidimus, idque non male.

Videmus ("we see"). Heumann thinks one ought to read Vidimus ("we saw"), and not badly.

(printed under page 541)

(16) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1060

Et. In ms. set.

Et ("and"). In the manuscript, set.

(printed under page 541)

(17) ‹lemma: Et qui sit› · printed under col 1060

Et qui sit. Ex Heumanno forte, quis sit. pro et, ms. set habet.

Et qui sit ("and who may be"). Perhaps, following Heumann, quis sit. For et the manuscript has set.

(printed under page 541)

(18) ‹lemma: Ne› · printed under col 1060

Ne. In ms. nec.

Ne ("lest"). In the manuscript, nec.

(printed under page 541)

(19) ‹lemma: Si bonum non est› · printed under col 1060

Si bonum non est. Legitur Si bonum est apud Bunemannum, qui notam sequentem exhibet. — Si bonum est. Ita recte Davisius, cum priores editiones Pfaffii, Walch. et nuper Heuman., Si bonum non est haberent. Probatur emendatio ex lib. V, cap. 20. BUN.

Si bonum non est ("if it is not good"). Si bonum est is read in Bünemann, who gives the following note. — Si bonum est ("if it is good"). So Davies rightly, whereas the earlier editions of Pfaff, Walch, and lately Heumann had Si bonum non est. The emendation is confirmed from book 5, chapter 20. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 541)

(20) ‹lemma: Illicis› · printed under col 1060

Illicis. In ms. inlicis.

Illicis ("you entice"). In the manuscript, inlicis.

(printed under page 541)

(21) ‹lemma: Conatur› · printed under col 1060

Conatur. In ms. cogatur.

Conatur ("he tries"). In the manuscript, cogatur.

(printed under page 541)

(22) ‹lemma: Sinueris› · printed under col 1060

Sinueris. Ita habet ms. pro siveris.

Sinueris ("you have allowed"). So the manuscript has it, for siveris.

(printed under page 541)

Page

  • running head: 1059 FIRM. LACTANT[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹veritatis est, terrena›; B ‹luerunt, ut inter mucrones›; C ‹(Div. Inst. lib. v, c. 21.)›; D ‹debet eum velle defendere›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "fiant" reads like "fiaut" in the scan; set as fiant (blurred n), unsure. "diffidentia" and "confitetur" are printed with the fi ligature. Word split at the column end: defen-[dendus]. Full-width line not set: "VARIORUM NOTAE" heading above the page-foot apparatus, which is cut off at the right edge. The page-foot Variorum notae are left for the later pass. Editors' matter set: the chapter summary "Rationes odii in christianos expenduntur" and the cross-reference "(Div. Inst. lib. v, c. 21.)" under CAPUT LIII.
PL 6:1060
Nos igitur recte. Nam cum isti defensores falsorum deorum adversus verum Deum rebelles, nomen ejus in nobis persequuntur, nec re, nec verbo repugnamus; sed mites, et taciti, et patientes perferimus omnia quaecumque adversus nos potest crudelitas machinari. Habemus enim fiduciam in Deo, a quo expectamus secuturam protinus ultionem. Nec est inanis ista fiducia: siquidem eorum omnium, qui hoc facinus ausi sunt, miserabiles exitus partim cognovimus, partim videmus. Nec ullus habuit impune, quod Deum laesit; et qui sit verus Deus, qui verbo discere noluit, supplicio suo didicit.
We, then, [act] rightly. For when these defenders of false gods, rebels against the true God, persecute His name in us, we resist neither by deed nor by word; but, gentle and silent and patient, we endure everything that cruelty can contrive against us. For we have confidence in God, from Whom we expect that vengeance will follow promptly. Nor is that confidence vain: for of all those who have dared this crime we have partly learned of, partly are witnessing, the wretched ends. Nor has anyone gone unpunished for having wronged God; and he who would not learn by word Who is the true God has learned it by his own punishment.
Vellem scire, cum invitos adigunt ad sacrificium, quid secum habeant rationis, aut cui praestent, quod faciunt. Si diis, non est ille cultus, nec acceptabile sacrificium, quod fit ingratis, quod extorquetur per injuriam, quod eruitur per dolorem. Si autem ipsis, quos cognnt, non est utique beneficium, quod quis ne accipiat, etiam mori mavult. Si bonum non est, ad quod me vocas? cur malo invitas? cur non verbis, sed verberibus; cur non ratione, sed cruciatibus corporis? Unde apparet malum esse illud, ad quod non illicis volentem, sed trahis recusantem. Quae stultitia est consulere velle nolenti? An si aliquis, prementibus malis, ad mortem confugere conatur, num potes, si aut gladium extorseris, aut laqueum ruperis, aut praecipitio retraxeris, aut venenum effuderis, conservatorem te hominis gloriari, cum ille, quem servasse te putas, nec gratias agat, et te male secum arbitretur egisse, quod mortem sibi prohibueris optatam, quod ad finem, quod ad requiem malorum pervenire non sinueris? Beneficium enim non ex qualitate rei debet, sed ex animo ejus, qui accipit, ponderari. Cur pro beneficio imputes, quod mihi maleficium est? Vis me deos tuos colere, qnod ego mihi mortiferum duco. Si bonum est, non invideo. Fruere solus bono tuo. Non est quod velis errori meo succurrere, quem judicio ac voluntate suscepi. Si malum, quid me ad consortium mali rapis? Utere sorte tua. Ego malo in bono mori quam in malo vivere.
I should like to know, when they force the unwilling to sacrifice, what reason they have in their minds, or for whom they perform what they do. If for the gods, that is not worship, nor an acceptable sacrifice, which is done against the will, which is extorted by injury, which is wrung out by pain. But if for those very persons whom they compel, it is certainly no benefit which a man would rather even die than accept. If it is not good, to what do you call me? why do you invite me to evil? why not with words, but with blows; why not with reason, but with tortures of the body? Hence it is evident that that is evil to which you do not entice the willing, but drag the refusing. What folly is it to wish to look after the interest of one who is unwilling? Or if someone, as evils press upon him, tries to take refuge in death, can you, if you have wrested away his sword, or broken his noose, or pulled him back from a precipice, or poured away his poison, boast yourself the preserver of the man, when he whom you think you have saved neither gives thanks, and considers that you have dealt badly with him, because you have prevented him from the death he desired, because you have not allowed him to reach the end, the rest from his evils? For a benefit ought to be weighed not by the quality of the thing, but by the mind of him who receives it. Why should you count as a benefit what is to me an injury? You wish me to worship your gods, which I consider deadly to myself. If it is good, I do not grudge it you. Enjoy your good alone. There is no reason why you should wish to relieve my error, which I have taken up by judgement and by will. If it is evil, why do you drag me into a partnership in evil? Use your own lot. I prefer to die in good rather than to live in evil.
CAPUT LIV.
Chapter LIV.
De religionis libertate in adorando Deo.
On the freedom of religion in worshipping God.
Haec quidem juste dici possunt. Sed quis audiet,
These things indeed can justly be said. But who will listen,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1060

Page

  • running head: …FIRM. LACTANTII 1060 (left part cut off by the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹dus. Nos igitur recte›; B ‹sacrificium, quod fit ingratis›; C ‹sibi prohibueris optatam›; D ‹Haec quidem juste dici›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "dus." of a word broken from the previous column; full-width heading "[VA]RIORUM NOTAE" across both columns below the text, cut off at the left edge, not set; Variorum notae at the page foot (from "fendent. Nihil. In ms. nihilo" to "Sinueris. Ita habet ms. pro siveris") omitted for the later pass; "possunt" in the last line reads faintly like "pessunt", UNSURE, set as possunt
PL 6:1061
cum homines furiosi et impotentes minui dominationem suam putent, si fit aliquid in rebus humanis liberum? Atqui religio sola est, in qua libertas domicilium collocavit. Res est enim praeter caeteras voluntaria, nec imponi cuiquam necessitas potest, ut colat, quod non vult. Potest aliquis forsitan simulare; non potest velle. Denique cum metu tormentorum aliqui, aut cruciatibus victi, ad execranda sacrificia consenserint, nunquam ultro faciunt quod necessitate fecerunt: sed data rursus facultate, ac reddita libertate, referunt se ad Deum, eumque precibus et lacrymis placant, agentes non voluntatis, quam non habuerunt, sed necessitatis, quam pertulerunt, poenitentiam; et venia satisfacientibus non negatur. Quid ergo promovet, qui corpus inquinat, quando immutare non potest voluntatem?
when men, raging and unrestrained, think that their dominion is diminished if anything in human affairs is free? Yet religion alone is the thing in which liberty has set its dwelling. For it is a thing voluntary beyond all others, and no necessity can be imposed on anyone to worship what he does not wish. Someone can perhaps pretend; he cannot will. In short, when some, from fear of tortures or overcome by torments, have consented to accursed sacrifices, they never of their own accord do what they did under compulsion; but when the opportunity is given again and liberty is restored, they return to God and appease Him with prayers and tears, doing penance not for a will, which they did not have, but for a compulsion, which they endured; and pardon is not denied to those who make satisfaction. What then does he gain who defiles the body, when he cannot change the will?
Atenim homines inanis cerebri, si quem fortem adegerint libare diis suis, incredibili alacritate insolenter exultant, et quasi hostem sub jugum miserint, gaudent. Si vero aliquis, nec minis, nec tormentis territus, fidem vitae anteferre maluerit, in hunc ingenium suum crudelitas exerit, infanda et intolerabilia molitur; et quia sciunt gloriosam esse pro Deo mortem, et hanc nobis esse victoriam, si superatis tortoribus, animam pro fide ac religione ponamus, et ipsi enituntur ut vincant. Non afficiunt morte: sed excogitant novos inauditosque cruciatus, ut fragilitas viscerum doloribus cedat; et si non cesserit, differunt, adhibentque vulneribus curam diligentem, ut crudis adhuc cicatricibus, repetita tormenta plus doloris immittant: et hanc adversus innocentes carnificinam exercentes, pios utique se, et justos, et religiosos putant (talibus enim sacris deorum delectantur), illos vero impios et desperatos nuncupant. Quae ista est perversitas, ut qui torquetur innocens, desperatus atque impius nominetur, carnifex autem justus piusque dicatur?
But men of empty brain, if they have compelled some brave man to pour libation to their gods, exult insolently with incredible eagerness, and rejoice as though they had sent an enemy under the yoke. But if someone, terrified neither by threats nor by torments, has chosen to put faith before life, against him cruelty puts forth all its ingenuity and contrives things unspeakable and unbearable; and because they know that death for God is glorious, and that this is victory for us if, the torturers being overcome, we lay down our life for faith and religion, they themselves also strive to conquer. They do not inflict death, but devise new and unheard-of tortures, so that the frailty of the flesh may yield to pains; and if it has not yielded, they defer, and apply diligent care to the wounds, so that, while the scars are still raw, repeated torments may inflict more pain: and while practising this butchery against the innocent, they think themselves pious, to be sure, and just, and religious (for they take delight in such rites of the gods), but those others they call impious and desperate. What perversity is this, that he who is tortured though innocent should be named desperate and impious, but the executioner be called just and pious?
Editors' notes and page, col. 1061

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 542)

(1) ‹lemma: Si fit› · printed under col 1061

Si fit. Elegantius est legere, si sit.

Si fit ("if it happens"). It is more elegant to read si sit ("if it is").

(printed under page 542)

(2) ‹lemma: Atqui› · printed under col 1061

Atqui. In ms. ad quin. — Atqui. Ms. Atquin. PFAF. — Pro Pfaffii et reliquorum atqui, restituit Taurin. ms., atquin, quod in antiquis mss. fere perpetuum. Vide cap. 55, et quæ notavi ad lib. I, cap. 4. BUN.

Atqui ("and yet"). In the manuscript, ad quin. — Atqui. The manuscript has Atquin. PFAFF. — For the atqui of Pfaff and the rest, the Turin manuscript has restored atquin, which is almost constant in old manuscripts. See chapter 55, and what I noted on book 1, chapter 4. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 542)

(3) ‹lemma: Sola est› · printed under col 1061

Sola est. Id est, sola res est.

Sola est ("is alone"). That is, sola res est ("is the only thing").

(printed under page 542)

(4) ‹lemma: Collocavit› · printed under col 1061

Collocavit. In ms. Conlocavit.

Collocavit ("he placed"). In the manuscript, Conlocavit.

(printed under page 542)

(5) ‹lemma: Placant› · printed under col 1061

Placant. In ms placat.

Placant ("they appease"). In the manuscript, placat.

(printed under page 542)

(6) ‹lemma: Atenim› · printed under col 1061

Atenim. In ms. adenim, pro etenim.

Atenim ("but indeed"). In the manuscript, adenim, for etenim.

(printed under page 542)

(7) ‹lemma: Fortem› · printed under col 1061

Fortem. Heumannus legit forte. — Fortem. Nihil mutandum: Fortem scripsit Lactantius: patet ex lib. V, cap. 11: Vidi ego in Bithynia præsidem gaudio mirabiliter elatum, tanquam barbarorum gentem aliquam subegisset, quod unus, qui per biennium magna virtute restiterat, postremo cedere visus esset. Sequentia satis produnt, in hoc nostro capite repeti quæ in lib. V, cap. 11. BUN.

Fortem ("brave"). Heumann reads forte ("perhaps"). — Fortem. Nothing is to be changed: Lactantius wrote Fortem, as is clear from book 5, chapter 11: "I myself saw in Bithynia a governor wonderfully elated with joy, as if he had subdued some nation of barbarians, because one man, who had resisted with great courage for two years, at last seemed to give way." What follows shows clearly enough that in this chapter of ours what is in book 5, chapter 11 is repeated. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 542)

(8) ‹lemma: Si superatis› · printed under col 1061

Si superatis, etc. Præclare admodum supra dixit Lactantius lib. V Div. Institut. cap. 13: Nostri autem (ut de viris taceam) pueri et mulierculæ tortores suos taciti vincunt; et exprimere illis gemitum nec ignis potest.

Si superatis ("if, having overcome"), etc. Lactantius said very finely above, in book 5 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 13: "But our boys and weak women (to say nothing of the men) overcome their torturers in silence; and not even fire can wring a groan from them."

(printed under page 542)

(9) ‹lemma: Morte› · printed under col 1061

Morte. In ms. mortem.

Morte ("with death"). In the manuscript, mortem.

(printed under page 542)

(10) ‹lemma: Exercentes› · printed under cols 1061–1062

Exercentes. In ms. exercent. — Exercentes. Ob ingratum sonum innocentes ... exercentes, et quia in ms. exercent legitur, Davisius corrigit: Et dum hanc adversus innocentes carnificam exercent. BUN.

Exercentes ("practising"). In the manuscript, exercent. — Exercentes. Because of the unpleasant sound of innocentes ... exercentes, and because exercent is read in the manuscript, Davies corrects: "And while they practise this butchery against the innocent." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 542)

(11) ‹lemma: Præscribetur› · printed under col 1062

Præscribetur. Clariss. Pfaffius putat legendum esse, num præscribetur, vel præscribeturne nobis.

Praescribetur ("it will be prescribed"). The most distinguished Pfaff thinks one should read num praescribetur or praescribeturne nobis ("will it be prescribed to us?").

(printed under page 542)

(12) ‹lemma: Stultitiam› · printed under col 1062

Stultitiam. Deest in ms. Pfaff. supplevit.

Stultitiam ("folly"). Missing in the manuscript; Pfaff supplied it.

(printed under page 542)

(13) ‹lemma: Aguntur› · printed under col 1062

Aguntur. Ita ms. pro quo clariss. Pfaffius existimat reponendum esse jocantur. At Heuman. putat nil mutandum esse, idque probat ex Instit. Divin. lib. V, cap. 20, ubi legitur mimos agi, verbum Comicorum. — Cur de Diis ipsis aguntur. Pfaffius correxerat, ediderat que cum Walchio: Jocantur; at in ms. cur de diis ipsis aguntur. Optime supplendum, Mimi, ex lib. V Instit., cap. 20: Eos (deos) publice turpiterque derident, de quibus etiam mimos agi cum risu et voluptate patiuntur. BUN.

Aguntur ("are performed"). So the manuscript, for which the most distinguished Pfaff thinks jocantur ("they jest") should be restored. But Heumann thinks nothing should be changed, and proves it from the Divine Institutes, book 5, chapter 20, where one reads mimos agi ("that mimes are performed"), a word of the comic writers. — Cur de Diis ipsis aguntur. Pfaff had corrected, and published with Walch, Jocantur; but in the manuscript, cur de diis ipsis aguntur. Mimi is best supplied, from book 5 of the Institutes, chapter 20: "They publicly and shamefully deride them (the gods), about whom they even suffer mimes to be performed with laughter and pleasure." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 542)

(14) ‹lemma: Si sunt› · printed under col 1062

Si sunt. Forte legas si sint.

Si sunt ("if they are"). Perhaps read si sint (subjunctive).

(printed under page 542)

(15) ‹lemma: Providentiam› · printed under col 1062

Providentiam. In ms. providentia.

Providentiam ("providence"). In the manuscript, providentia.

(printed under page 542)

(16) ‹lemma: Disserunt› · printed under col 1062

Disserunt. Lege asserunt. PFAFFIUS. — Mox sequitur alio sensu, asserentes; sed quia in ms. servatur, disserunt, et præcessit, aiunt asserenda est Taurin. scriptura, ex lib. V, cap. 10, ubi in eadem re aiunt, disserunt, disseruntur. BUN.

Disserunt ("they discourse"). Read asserunt ("they assert"). PFAFF. — Soon after follows asserentes, in another sense; but since the manuscript keeps disserunt, and aiunt preceded, the Turin reading must be upheld, from book 5, chapter 10, where on the same matter come aiunt, disserunt, disseruntur. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 542)

(17) ‹lemma: Primuli› · printed under col 1062 · (continues)

Primuli. Arbitrantur Heumannus et post eum Fitzsche hic esse mendum typographicum, loco verbi

Primuli ("the very first"). Heumann, and Fritzsche after him, judge that there is a printer's error here, in place of the word

(printed under page 542)

Page

  • running head: 1061 EPITOME DIVINARUM INSTIT[UTIONUM] (cut off at the right edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A cum homines furiosi et impotentes; B quando immutare non potest voluntatem; C doloris immittant : et hanc adversus; D beside "Bun." in the Variorum Notae (page-foot notes, not set)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence with "cum"; right-hand column visible at the image edge belongs to the next column and is not set; Variorum Notae at the page foot (from "Si fit. Elegantius est legere") not set, left for the later pass; "si fit" kept as printed (the notes propose "si sit")
PL 6:1062
CAPUT LV.
Chapter LV.
Ethnici justitiam in sequendo Deo crimine impietatis infamant.
The heathen brand justice in following God with the charge of impiety.
Sed recte ac merito puniri eos aiunt, qui publicas religiones a majoribus traditas execrantur. Quid si majores illi stulti fuerunt in suscipiendis religionibus vanis, sicut jam supra ostendimus, praescribetur nobis quominus vera et meliora sectemur? Cur nobis auferimus libertatem, sed quasi addicti alienis servimus erroribus? Liceat sapere, liceat inquirere veritatem. Sed tamen, si libet majorum defendere (stultitiam) cur impune habent Aegyptii, qui pecudes, et omnis generis bestias pro diis colunt? Cur de diis ipsis aguntur, et qui eos facetius deriserit, honoratur? Cur audiuntur philosophi, qui aut nullos deos esse aiunt, aut si sunt, nihil curare, nec humana respicere, aut nullam esse omnino, quae regat mundum, providentiam disserunt?
But they say that those are rightly and deservedly punished who curse the public religions handed down by their ancestors. What if those ancestors were foolish in taking up vain religions, as we have already shown above: will it be prescribed to us that we should not follow things true and better? Why do we take away our own liberty, and instead, as though bound over, serve the errors of others? Let it be permitted to be wise, let it be permitted to inquire into the truth. But yet, if it pleases them to defend the (folly) of their ancestors, why do the Egyptians go unpunished, who worship cattle and beasts of every kind as gods? Why are [farces] acted about the gods themselves, and he who has mocked them the more wittily is honoured? Why are philosophers listened to, who either say that there are no gods, or that, if there are, they care for nothing and do not regard human affairs, or who argue that there is no providence at all which rules the world?
Sed soli ex omnibus impii judicantur, qui Deum, qui veritatem sequuntur. Quae cum sit eadem justitia, eadem sapientia, hanc isti vel impietatis, vel stultitiae crimine infamant; nec perspiciunt, quid sit, quod eos fallat, cum et malo vocabulum boni, et bono mali nomen imponunt. Primuli quidem philosophorum, sed maxime Plato et Aristoteles, de justitia multa dixerunt, asserentes et extollentes eam summa laude virtutem, quod suum cuique tribuat, quod aequitatem in omnibus servet; et cum caeterae virtutes quasi tacitae sint, et intus inclusae, solam esse justitiam, quae nec sibi tantum conciliata sit, nec occulta, sed foras tota promineat, et ad bene faciendum prona sit, ut quamplurimis prosit: quasi vero in judicibus solis, atque in potestate aliqua constitutis justitia esse debeat, et non in omnibus.
But of all men those alone are judged impious who follow God, who [follow] the truth. And since this is at once justice and wisdom, these men brand it with the charge either of impiety or of folly; nor do they perceive what it is that deceives them, when they give both to evil the name of good and to good the name of evil. The first of the philosophers indeed, but above all Plato and Aristotle, said much about justice, asserting and extolling it with the highest praise as a virtue, because it renders to each his own, because it preserves equity in all things; and that, while the other virtues are as it were silent and shut up within, justice alone is that which is neither won over to itself alone nor hidden, but stands out wholly abroad, and is inclined to doing good, so that it may benefit as many as possible: as if indeed justice ought to be in judges alone and in those set in some power, and not in all.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1062

Page

  • running head: …INARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1062 (start of head cut off at left edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹CAPUT LV.› (just above it, at top of column); B ‹cudes, et omnis generis bestias›; C ‹quod aequitatem in omnibus servet›; D ‹Stultitiam. Deest in ms.› (in the notes at page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: full-width line "VARIORUM NOTAE" (cut off at left edge as "ARIORUM NOTÆ") stands after "et non in omnibus." and is not set; the Variorum notes below it are left for the later pass. "Primuli" set as printed (the notes discuss it as a possible typographical error). "aguntur" set as printed; [farces] supplied in the English following the notes' suggestion of supplying mimi. The first letter of the caption ("Ethnici") is unclear in the type.
PL 6:1063
Atqui nullus est hominum, ne infimorum quidem ac mendicorum, in quem justitia cadere non possit. Sed quia ignorabant quid esset, unde proflueret, quid operis haberet, summam illam virtutem, id est, commune omnium bonum paucis tribuerunt, eamque nullas utilitates proprias aucupari, sed alienis tantum commodis studere dixerunt. Nec immerito extitit Carneades, homo summo ingenio et acumine, qui refelleret istorum orationem, et justitiam, quae fundamentum stabile non habebat, everteret; non quia vituperandam esse justitiam sentiebat, sed ut illos defensores ejus ostenderet nihil certi, nihil firmi de justitia disputare.
And yet there is no one among men, not even among the lowest and the beggars, to whom justice cannot belong. But because they did not know what it was, from where it flowed, what work it had, they assigned that highest virtue, that is, the common good of all, to few, and said that it hunts after no advantages of its own, but is zealous only for the interests of others. And not undeservedly did Carneades arise, a man of the highest talent and acuteness, to refute the discourse of these men and to overthrow justice, which had no stable foundation; not because he thought that justice was to be censured, but to show that those defenders of it argued nothing certain, nothing firm, about justice.
CAPUT LVI. (olim I.)
Chapter LVI. (formerly I.)
(Div. Inst. lib. v, c. 16 et 17.)
(Div. Inst. book 5, ch. 16 and 17.)
De justitia, quae est veri Dei cultus.
On justice, which is the worship of the true God.
Nam si justitia est veri Dei cultus (quid enim tam justum ad aequitatem, tam pium ad honorem, tam necessarium ad salutem, quam Deum agnoscere ut parentem, venerari ut dominum, ejusque legi praeceptis obtemperare?), nescierunt ergo justitiam philosophi, quia nec ipsum Deum agnoverunt, nec cultum ejus legemque tenuerunt; et ideo refelli potuerunt a Carneade, cujus haec fuit disputatio, nullum esse jus naturale, itaque omnes animantes, ipsa ducente natura, commoda sua defendere, et ideo justitiam, si alienis utilitatibus consulit, suas negligit, stultitiam esse dicendam. Quod si omnes populi, penes quos sit imperium, ipsique Romani, qui orbem totum possederint,
For if justice is the worship of the true God (for what is so just with regard to equity, so pious with regard to honour, so necessary for salvation, as to acknowledge God as parent, to venerate Him as Lord, and to obey His law [and] precepts?), then the philosophers did not know justice, because they neither acknowledged God Himself nor held to His worship and law; and therefore they could be refuted by Carneades, whose argument was this: that there is no natural right, and that therefore all living creatures, with nature herself as guide, defend their own interests; and that therefore justice, if it looks to the advantages of others and neglects its own, must be called folly. But if all peoples who hold empire, and the Romans themselves, who possessed the whole world,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1063

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 543)

(1) ‹lemma: Primuli› · printed under col 1063 · (continued)

plurimi. Primuli legitur etiam in autographo clariss. Pfaffii.

(continued) plurimi ("very many"). Primuli is also read in the autograph of the most distinguished Pfaff.

(printed under page 543)

(2) ‹lemma: Atqui› · printed under col 1063

Atqui. In ms. Ad quin.

Atqui ("and yet"). In the manuscript, Ad quin.

(printed under page 543)

(3) ‹lemma: Infimorum› · printed under col 1063

Infimorum. Sic Heumannus legit recte. T. infirmorum.

Infimorum ("of the lowest"). So Heumann reads, rightly. The Turin manuscript has infirmorum ("of the weak").

(printed under page 543)

(4) ‹lemma: Quid esset› · printed under col 1063

Quid esset. Subaudi Justitia.

Quid esset ("what it was"). Understand Justitia ("justice").

(printed under page 543)

(5) ‹lemma: Proflueret› · printed under col 1063

Proflueret. In ms. profluerent.

Proflueret ("it would flow forth"). In the manuscript, profluerent.

(printed under page 543)

(6) ‹lemma: Commune› · printed under col 1063

Commune. In ms. communem.

Commune ("common"). In the manuscript, communem.

(printed under page 543)

(7) ‹lemma: Refelleret istorum› · printed under col 1063

Refelleret istorum. In ms. refellet storum.

Refelleret istorum ("would refute ... of these"). In the manuscript, refellet storum.

(printed under page 543)

(8) ‹lemma: Nam› · printed under col 1063

Nam, etc. Caput istud et sequentia jam edita fuerant: ea nos denuo damus recognita et emendatiora ad mss. codices 1 Bonon., 2 Reg., Bodl. et ad 16 editos. Epitome tamen deest in quibusdam editis, videlicet Venetiis 1472, et Rostochii 1476.

Nam ("for"), etc. This chapter and those following had already been published: we give them again, revised and more correct, against the manuscripts — 1 of Bologna, 2 Royal, the Bodleian — and against 16 printed editions. The Epitome, however, is missing in some editions, namely Venice 1472 and Rostock 1476.

(printed under page 543)

(9) ‹lemma: Agnoscere› · printed under col 1063

Agnoscere. Ita ms. Taurin. et alii; 1 Reg. rec. et editi cognoscere. Vide infra.

Agnoscere ("to acknowledge"). So the Turin manuscript and others; the more recent Royal manuscript 1 and the printed editions have cognoscere. See below.

(printed under page 543)

(10) ‹lemma: Dominum› · printed under col 1063

Dominum. Sic lego cum mss. 1 Bon., 2 Reg. et editis. In Taurin. est, Deum. At sequentia l. V, c. 18, lectionem nostram confirmant: Deum in quem duo vocabula Domini et Patris æque veneranda conveniunt; et infra, qui et Dominus verus et Pater est. — Mox pro et post legi Fritzsche mavult legere aut.

Dominum ("Lord"). So I read with the manuscripts — 1 of Bologna, 2 Royal — and the printed editions. In the Turin manuscript it is Deum ("God"). But the following, from book 5, chapter 18, confirm our reading: "God, to whom the two names of Lord and Father, equally to be revered, belong"; and below, "who is both true Lord and Father." — Shortly after, for et after legi, Fritzsche prefers to read aut.

(printed under page 543)

(11) ‹lemma: Nec cultum ejus legemque tenuerunt› · printed under col 1063

Nec cultum ejus legemque tenuerunt. Hæc verba absunt a ms. 1 Reg. rec., n. 3740, et a pluribus edit. vet.; leguntur tamen in antiquo ms. Thomasii et in Taurinensi.

Nec cultum ejus legemque tenuerunt ("nor did they hold to his worship and law"). These words are missing from the more recent Royal manuscript 1, no. 3740, and from several old editions; but they are read in Thomasius's old manuscript and in the Turin one.

(printed under page 543)

(12) ‹lemma: Nullum esse jus naturale› · printed under col 1063

Nullum esse jus naturale, etc. Ex Cicerone hoc mutuatum est. Vide Ciceronem lib. III de Republica inter Fragmenta.

Nullum esse jus naturale ("that there is no natural law"), etc. This is borrowed from Cicero. See Cicero, On the Republic book 3, among the Fragments.

(printed under page 543)

(13) ‹lemma: Consulit› · printed under col 1063

Consulit. Ita mss. mille aut saltem 900 annor. Taurin., Bonon., Regio-Put. n. 3736. At in 1 Reg. et editis legitur, consulet. Apud Ciceronem loco citato consulat.

Consulit ("it takes thought for"). So the manuscripts a thousand, or at least 900, years old: Turin, Bologna, Royal-Puteanus no. 3736. But in Royal 1 and the printed editions one reads consulet. In Cicero, at the place cited, consulat.

(printed under page 543)

(14) ‹lemma: Negligit› · printed under cols 1063–1064

Negligit. 1 Reg. rec. et editi, negliget; mss. tres antiquissimi, negligit.

Negligit ("it neglects"). The more recent Royal 1 and the printed editions, negliget; the three oldest manuscripts, negligit.

(printed under page 543)

(15) ‹lemma: Possederint› · printed under col 1064

Possederint. Sic mss. Bon., Taurin., Regio-Put. Alter Reg. rec. editi. et Cicero, possedere.

Possederint ("they have possessed"). So the manuscripts of Bologna, Turin, Royal-Puteanus. The other, more recent Royal, the printed editions, and Cicero, possedere.

(printed under page 543)

(16) ‹lemma: Casas› · printed under col 1064

Casas. Ita mss. Bon., 2 Reg. et editi; nec aliter Lactantius ipse lib. V, cap. 16, sub initium. At ms. Taurin. et Cicero vulgatus, causas, sed corrupte.

Casas ("huts"). So the manuscripts of Bologna, 2 Royal, and the printed editions; and Lactantius himself has nothing else in book 5, chapter 16, near the beginning. But the Turin manuscript and the common text of Cicero have causas ("causes"), corruptly.

(printed under page 543)

(17) ‹lemma: Justos› · printed under col 1064

Justos. Apud Ciceronem et in editis est, justos dicemus quidem. Tres veterrimi mss. ut in textu.

Justos ("just"). In Cicero and in the printed editions it is justos dicemus quidem ("we shall indeed call them just"). The three oldest manuscripts read as in the text.

(printed under page 543)

(18) ‹lemma: Judicari› · printed under col 1064

Judicari. In 1 Reg. rec. et edit. judicare; in Taurin. et Regio-Put. judicari.

Judicari ("to be judged"). In the more recent Royal 1 and the printed editions, judicare; in the Turin and Royal-Puteanus, judicari.

(printed under page 543)

(19) ‹lemma: Contendant› · printed under col 1064

Contendant. Cicero, contendunt.

Contendant ("they may contend"). Cicero, contendunt.

(printed under page 543)

(20) ‹lemma: Cogat› · printed under col 1064

Cogat. In Taurin. ms. coget.

Cogat ("may compel"). In the Turin manuscript, coget.

(printed under page 543)

(21) ‹lemma: Dissimulabit› · printed under col 1064

Dissimulabit. In Taurin. ms. dissimulavit.

Dissimulabit ("he will conceal"). In the Turin manuscript, dissimulavit.

(printed under page 543)

(22) ‹lemma: Indicabit› · printed under col 1064

Indicabit. In ms. Taurin. bis indicavit. Deest, Si indicabit, in editis quibusdam.

Indicabit ("he will disclose"). In the Turin manuscript, twice indicavit. Si indicabit is missing in some printed editions.

(printed under page 543)

(23) ‹lemma: Eum› · printed under col 1064

Eum, etc. Editi legunt, eum aliquando necesse sit, etc. Quidam tamen codices, teste Gallæo, legunt occupare aut mori: sed minus recte in aliis legitur occidere in activa significatione, quasi dicas perimere. Sed textus nostri lectio aptior est atque accommodatior capiti 17 libri V Institutionum.

Eum ("him"), etc. The printed editions read eum aliquando necesse sit ("it may sometimes be necessary that he"), etc. Some codices, however, on Gallaeus's testimony, read occupare aut mori ("to seize, or to die"); but less correctly others read occidere in an active sense, as if one said perimere ("to destroy"). The reading of our text is more apt and better suited to chapter 17 of book 5 of the Institutes.

(printed under page 543)

(24) ‹lemma: Evenire› · printed under col 1064

Evenire. Ita mss. Bon., 2 Reg. et editi; ms. Taurin. venire.

Evenire ("to happen"). So the manuscripts of Bologna, 2 Royal, and the printed editions; the Turin manuscript, venire.

(printed under page 543)

(25) ‹lemma: Prodit› · printed under col 1064

Prodit. In mss. Reg. rec. et editis, perdet. Recte quidem: at mss. Taurin. et Regio-Put. prodit.

Prodit ("betrays"). In the more recent Royal manuscript and the printed editions, perdet ("will destroy"). Rightly indeed; but the Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts have prodit.

(printed under page 543)

(26) ‹lemma: Sed› · printed under col 1064

Sed. Ed. sed et.

Sed ("but"). The editions, sed et.

(printed under page 543)

(27) ‹lemma: Nocebit› · printed under col 1064

Nocebit. Quidam restituunt alii nocebit: vide Isæum ad istud caput Epitom.

Nocebit ("will harm"). Some restore alii nocebit ("will harm another"): see Isaeus on this chapter of the Epitome.

(printed under page 543)

(28) ‹lemma: Acuta› · printed under col 1064

Acuta. Lib. V Div. Institut. cap. 17 legitur, Arguta hæc plane.

Acuta ("sharp"). In book 5 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 17, one reads Arguta haec plane ("these are clever indeed").

(printed under page 543)

(29) ‹lemma: Facillime› · printed under col 1064

Facillime. Ms. Reg. rec. et ed. facile. At mss. 3 antiq. facillime.

Facillime ("most easily"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, facile. But the 3 old manuscripts, facillime.

(printed under page 543)

(30) ‹lemma: Imitatio› · printed under col 1064

Imitatio. Ita ms. Reg. rec. et ed. Sed in Taurin. Bonon., Regio-Put. est, Immutatio.

Imitatio ("imitation"). So the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions. But in the Turin, Bologna and Royal-Puteanus it is Immutatio ("exchange").

(printed under page 543)

(31) ‹lemma: Sed› · printed under col 1064

Sed. Non extat in ms. Taurin., est in cæteris.

Sed ("but"). It does not appear in the Turin manuscript; it is in the others.

(printed under page 543)

Page

  • running head: 1063 FIRM. LACTANT[...] (cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A Atqui nullus est hominum; B (Div. Inst. lib. v, c. 16 et 17.); C not visible; D (stands in the notes area beside "editi cognoscere. Vide infra.")
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "ejusque legi praeceptis" is set as printed. The editors' note mentions "et post legi", so an "et" may have dropped out; [and] is supplied in the English. The full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" and the page-foot Variorum notae are not set (later pass). The adjoining column 1064, cut off at the right edge, is not set.
PL 6:1064
justitiam sequi velint, ac suum cuique restituere, quod vi et armis occupaverunt, ad casas et egestatem revertentur. Quod si fecerint, justos quidem, sed tamen stultos judicari necesse est, qui ut aliis prosint, sibi nocere contendant. Deinde, si reperiat aliquis hominem, qui aut aurum pro aurichalco, aut argentum pro plumbo vendat per errorem, atque id emere necessitas cogat, utrum dissimulabit, et emet parvo, an potius indicabit? Si indicabit, justus utique dicetur, quia non fefellit; sed idem stultus, qui alteri fecerit lucrum, sibi damnum. Sed facile de damno est. Quid, si vita ejus in periculum veniet, ut eum necesse sit, aut occidere, aut mori, quid faciet? Potest hoc evenire, ut, naufragio facto, inveniat aliquem imbecillem tabulae inhaerentem; aut victo exercitu fugiens, reperiat aliquem vulneratum equo insidentem: utrumne aut illum tabula, aut hunc equo deturbabit, ut ipse possit evadere? Si volet justus esse, non faciet: sed idem stultus judicabitur, qui dum alterius vitae parcit, suam prodit. Si faciet, sapiens quidem videbitur, quia sibi consulet; sed idem malus, quia nocebit.
are willing to follow justice, and to give back to each his own, which they have seized by force and arms, they will return to huts and poverty. But if they do this, they must be judged just indeed, yet nonetheless foolish, since in order to benefit others they strive to harm themselves. Next, if someone finds a man who by mistake is selling gold for brass, or silver for lead, and necessity compels him to buy it, will he conceal it and buy cheaply, or will he rather point it out? If he points it out, he will certainly be called just, because he did not deceive; but at the same time foolish, since he has made a gain for another and a loss for himself. But it is easy where loss is concerned. What if his life comes into danger, so that he must either kill or die, what will he do? It can happen that, after a shipwreck, he finds some weak man clinging to a plank; or, fleeing when the army has been defeated, he finds some wounded man sitting on a horse: will he throw the one off the plank, or the other off the horse, so that he himself may escape? If he wishes to be just, he will not do it: but at the same time he will be judged foolish, since while he spares the life of another he betrays his own. If he does it, he will indeed seem wise, because he looks out for himself; but at the same time wicked, because he will do harm.
CAPUT LVII.
Chapter LVII.
(Div. Inst. lib. III, c. 17 et 18; V, 15 17 18 et 19.)
(Divine Institutes, book 3, ch. 17 and 18; book 5, ch. 15, 17, 18 and 19.)
De sapientia et stultitia.
On wisdom and folly.
Acuta ista sane: sed respondere ad ea facillime possuumus. Imitatio enim nominum facit, ut sic esse videatur. Nam et justitia imaginem habet stultitiae, non tamen est stultitia; et malitia imaginem sapientiae, non tamen sapientia est. Sed sicut malitia ista in
These things are sharp indeed: but we can answer them very easily. For it is the imitation of the names that makes it seem to be so. For justice too has the likeness of folly, yet it is not folly; and wickedness the likeness of wisdom, yet it is not wisdom. But just as that wickedness, which in
Editors' notes and page, col. 1064

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left edge] ...IRM. LACTANTII 1064
  • marginal letters: A justitiam sequi velint; B periat aliquem vulneratum; C (not seen); D Eum, etc. Editi legunt (in the Variorum notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence at "justitiam"; "re-periat" joined across the B line; stray mark after "hominem" (printed hominem';) not set; "aurichalco" set as printed; possuumus UNSURE, may be a doubled u in the type; cross-reference line set with small-capital numerals as capitals and with no comma between "15 17" as printed; full-width heading "...RIORUM NOTAE" (Variorum notae), cut off at left edge, stands above the page-foot notes and is not set; Variorum notes left for a later pass
PL 6:1065
conservandis utilitatibus suis intelligens et arguta, non sapientia, sed calliditas et astutia est; ita et justitia non debet stultitia, sed innocentia nominari: quia necesse est, et justum esse sapientem, et eum qui sit stultus, injustum. Nam neque ratio, neque natura ipsa permittit, ut is qui justus est, sapiens non sit; quoniam justus nihil utique facit, nisi quod rectum et bonum est, pravum et malum semper fugit. Quis autem discernere bonum et malum, pravum et rectum potest, nisi qui sapiens fuerit? Stultus autem male facit, quia bonum et malum quid sit, ignorat. Ideo peccat, quia non potest prava et recta discernere. Non potest ergo, neque stulto justitia, neque injusto sapientia convenire. Stultus igitur non est, qui nec tabula naufragum, nec equo saucium dejecerit, quia se abstinuit a nocendo, quod est peccatum; peccatum autem vitare sapientis est.
preserving its own advantages is intelligent and shrewd, is not wisdom but cunning and craftiness; so too justice ought not to be called folly, but innocence: because it is necessary both that the just man be wise and that he who is foolish be unjust. For neither reason nor nature itself permits that he who is just should not be wise; since the just man does nothing at all except what is right and good, and always shuns what is crooked and evil. But who can distinguish good and evil, crooked and right, except one who is wise? The fool, on the other hand, does evil, because he does not know what good and evil are. He sins for this reason, that he cannot distinguish crooked things from right. Therefore neither can justice belong to the fool, nor wisdom to the unjust. He is not a fool, then, who has thrust neither the shipwrecked man from the plank nor the wounded man from the horse, because he has abstained from doing harm, which is sin; and to avoid sin is the part of the wise man.
Sed ut stultus prima facie videatur, illa res efficit, quod extingui animam cum corpore existimant: idcirco omne commodum ad hanc vitam referunt. Si enim post mortem nihil est, utique stulte facit, qui alterius animae parcit cum dispendio suae, aut qui alterius lucro magis quam suo consulit. Si mors animam delet, danda est opera, quo diutius commodiusque vivamus: si autem vita post mortem superest aeterna et beata, hanc utique corporalem cum omnibus terrae bonis justus et sapiens contemnet, quia sciet, quale a Deo sit praemium recepturus. Teneamus igitur innocentiam,
But that he seems a fool at first sight is brought about by this, that they think the soul is extinguished together with the body: for that reason they refer every advantage to this life. For if there is nothing after death, he certainly acts foolishly who spares another's life at the cost of his own, or who looks to another's gain more than to his own. If death destroys the soul, effort must be made that we may live longer and more comfortably; but if an eternal and blessed life remains after death, the just and wise man will certainly despise this bodily life together with all the goods of the earth, because he will know what kind of reward he is to receive from God. Let us therefore hold fast to innocence,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1065

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed. Page foot also prints the signature "PATROL. VI." and "34". --> (printed under page 544)

(1) ‹lemma: Arguta› · printed under col 1065

Arguta. Editiones quædam pro et arguta, ponunt, intelligens redargui videtur, quia non.

Arguta ("clever"). Some editions, for et arguta, put intelligens redargui videtur, quia non ("the intelligent man seems to be refuted, because not").

(printed under page 544)

(2) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1065

Et. Deest in edit. et in ms. Reg. rec., sed legitur in cæteris.

Et ("and"). Missing in the editions and in the more recent Royal manuscript, but read in the others.

(printed under page 544)

(3) ‹lemma: Est› · printed under col 1065

Est. Taurin. Ms. esset.

Est ("is"). The Turin manuscript, esset.

(printed under page 544)

(4) ‹lemma: Potest› · printed under col 1065

Potest. Taurin., Bonon., Regio-Put., mss. 1 Reg. rec. et ed. poterit, quam lectionem prætulit O. F. Fritzsche.

Potest ("can"). Turin, Bologna, Royal-Puteanus; the more recent Royal manuscript 1 and the editions, poterit ("will be able"), a reading O. F. Fritzsche preferred.

(printed under page 544)

(5) ‹lemma: Non potest ergo› · printed under col 1065

Non potest ergo, etc. Mss. Taurin., Bonon., Regio-Put., ut in textu. In Reg. rec. in ed. ita: Igitur neque stulto justitiam, neque injusto sapientiam convenire. Ergo stultus non est; vel ut aliæ legunt editiones, qualis est Gallæi, quæ sic habet: Non potest igitur neque stulto justitia, neque injusto sapientia convenire. Ergo stultus, etc.

Non potest ergo ("therefore it cannot"), etc. The Turin, Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts read as in the text. In the more recent Royal and in the editions, thus: "Therefore neither does justice befit the fool, nor wisdom the unjust. Therefore he is not a fool"; or as other editions read, such as Gallaeus's, which has: "Therefore neither justice can befit the fool, nor wisdom the unjust. Therefore the fool," etc.

(printed under page 544)

(6) ‹lemma: Existimant› · printed under col 1065

Existimant. In Taurin. ms. æstimant. Cæteri mss. et ed. existimant.

Existimant ("they think"). In the Turin manuscript, aestimant. The other manuscripts and the editions, existimant.

(printed under page 544)

(7) ‹lemma: Quo diutius commodiusque› · printed under col 1065

Quo diutius commodiusque. Recte edit. Is., Spark. faventibus mss. Taurin., Bon. et 5 editis, in quibus legitur quod justius, pro quo diutius; Regio-Put. quod ius per abbreviationem; al. Reg. rec., ed. Paris. 1525, et Graph. quo justius, manifesto errore, qui repugnat sententiæ. Restituendus itaque hic locus ex ipsomet Lactantio, lib. V Institut., cap. 19, ubi habetur: Si enim post mortem nihil sumus, profecto stultissimi est hominis non huic vitæ consulere, ut sit quam diutina et commodis omnibus plena; quod qui faciet, a justitiæ regula discedat necesse est. Si autem superest homini vita melior et longior. In edit. Paris. 1525, Gymnic., Betul., Tornes. et in ora Plantin. positum est jucundius, atque in mss. Heumanni; unde vero, mihi non compertum: sed hoc fere idem est quam commodius.

Quo diutius commodiusque ("whereby more lastingly and more comfortably"). Rightly so the editions of Isaeus and Sparke, supported by the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and 5 editions, in which quod justius is read for quo diutius; Royal-Puteanus, quod ius by abbreviation; the other, more recent Royal, the Paris edition of 1525, and Gryphius, quo justius ("whereby more justly"), a plain error that contradicts the sense. The place must therefore be restored from Lactantius himself, book 5 of the Institutes, chapter 19, where we have: "For if after death we are nothing, it is surely the part of a most foolish man not to take thought for this life, that it may be as long as possible and full of every comfort; and whoever does this must depart from the rule of justice. But if a better and longer life remains for man." In the Paris edition of 1525, Gymnicus, Betuleius, Tornaesius, and in Plantin's margin, jucundius ("more pleasantly") is set, and in Heumann's manuscripts; from where, truly, I have not discovered: but it is nearly the same as commodius.

(printed under page 544)

(8) ‹lemma: Quia› · printed under col 1065

Quia. Ms. Taurin. qui. Cæteri, cum editis, quia.

Quia ("because"). The Turin manuscript, qui. The others, with the editions, quia.

(printed under page 544)

(9) ‹lemma: Malle› · printed under col 1065

Malle. Ms. 1 Reg. rec. et editi, velle. Melius mss. Regio-Put. et Taurin. mori malle, cum eodem Lactantio, lib. V Institut.

Malle ("to prefer"). The more recent Royal manuscript 1 and the editions, velle ("to wish"). Better the Royal-Puteanus and Turin manuscripts, mori malle ("to prefer to die"), agreeing with Lactantius himself, book 5 of the Institutes.

(printed under page 544)

(10) ‹lemma: Quam libare diis, et abire sine noxa› · printed under cols 1065–1066

Quam libare diis, et abire sine noxa. Ita Ms. Taurin. Optima lectio, cui favet ms. Regio-Put. in quo legitur, quam liberare di, sed abire sine noxa. Hæc mendose accepta ab auditore amanuensi, pro quam libare dis, et abire sine noxa. Alter ms. Reg. rec. quam liberam dicet abire sine noxa; dicet male intellectum pro dis et. Editi, cum libere liceat abire sine noxa. Sed et supra, cap. 54, Si quem fortem adegerint libare diis suis.

Quam libare diis, et abire sine noxa ("than to pour libation to the gods and go away unharmed"). So the Turin manuscript. The best reading, supported by the Royal-Puteanus manuscript, in which one reads quam liberare di, sed abire sine noxa. This was taken down wrongly by a copyist writing from dictation, for quam libare dis, et abire sine noxa. The other, more recent Royal manuscript has quam liberam dicet abire sine noxa; dicet misunderstood for dis et. The editions, cum libere liceat abire sine noxa ("since one may freely go away unharmed"). But compare also above, chapter 54: "If they have forced some brave man to pour libation to their gods."

(printed under page 544)

(11) ‹lemma: Tamen› · printed under col 1066

Tamen. Ms. Taurin. tam. Cæteri cum editis, tamen, ut in textu.

Tamen ("yet"). The Turin manuscript, tam. The others with the editions, tamen, as in the text.

(printed under page 544)

(12) ‹lemma: Non› · printed under col 1066

Non. Edit. nec.

Non ("not"). The editions, nec.

(printed under page 544)

(13) ‹lemma: Stultos vocent, dummodo ipsi sint stultissimi› · printed under col 1066

Stultos vocent, dummodo ipsi sint stultissimi, etc. Ita edit. Is. cum mss. Taurin., Bonon., Regio-Put., nisi quod in Taurinensi deest, stultissimi. In Reg. rec. et editis, pro vocent, est nolent.

Stultos vocent, dummodo ipsi sint stultissimi ("let them call them fools, provided they themselves are the greatest fools"), etc. So the edition of Isaeus with the Turin, Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts, except that stultissimi is missing in the Turin. In the more recent Royal and the editions, for vocent there is nolent.

(printed under page 544)

(14) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1066

Et. Ms. Reg. rec. et ed., ex illis, corrupte. Cæteri mss., et illos.

Et ("and"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, ex illis, corruptly. The other manuscripts, et illos.

(printed under page 544)

(15) ‹lemma: Venerati› · printed under col 1066

Venerati. Ms. Taurin., adorati.

Venerati ("having venerated"). The Turin manuscript, adorati.

(printed under page 544)

(16) ‹lemma: Cultu› · printed under col 1066

Cultu. Ms. Taurin. mortem pro cultui; mendose.

Cultu ("worship"). The Turin manuscript, mortem pro cultui; wrongly.

(printed under page 544)

(17) ‹lemma: Dei recusaverint› · printed under col 1066

Dei recusaverint. Hæc lectio est mss. Bon., 2 Reg. et editorum. Ms. Taurin. Dei non recusaverunt; male.

Dei recusaverint ("they have refused ... of God"). This is the reading of the Bologna and 2 Royal manuscripts and of the editions. The Turin manuscript, Dei non recusaverunt; badly.

(printed under page 544)

(18) ‹lemma: Hæc est› · printed under col 1066

Hæc est, etc. Hunc locum sic restitui ex mss. Taurin., Bonon. et 2 Reg. Primus habet: Hæc est fides summa, unde in Bononiensi et edit. Is. factum est fidissima. In Regio-Put. deest fides; in Taurin. justitia. In Reg. rec. et editis lego: Hæc est illa fidelissima; cætera ut in textu. Forte legendum fidei summa, quod accedit ad fidissima et fidelissima aliorum codicum.

Haec est ("this is"), etc. I have restored this place thus from the Turin, Bologna and 2 Royal manuscripts. The first has: "This is the highest faith," from which in the Bologna manuscript and Isaeus's edition fidissima was made. In the Royal-Puteanus fides is missing; in the Turin, justitia. In the more recent Royal and the editions I read: "This is that most faithful"; the rest as in the text. Perhaps read fidei summa ("the sum of faith"), which comes close to the fidissima and fidelissima of the other codices.

(printed under page 544)

(19) ‹lemma: Quid judicent› · printed under col 1066

Quid judicent. Hæc duo verba desunt in ms. Taurin.

Quid judicent ("what they judge"). These two words are missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 544)

(20) ‹lemma: Judicaverunt› · printed under col 1066

Judicaverunt. Ms. solus Taurin, judicant.

Judicaverunt ("they have judged"). The Turin manuscript alone, judicant.

(printed under page 544)

(21) ‹lemma: Quod sit› · printed under col 1066

Quod sit. Ita antiq. mss. tres. 1 Reg. rec. cum editis, quid sit.

Quod sit ("that it is"). So the three old manuscripts. The more recent Royal 1 with the editions, quid sit ("what it is").

(printed under page 544)

(22) ‹lemma: Qui justissimus› · printed under col 1066

Qui justissimus. Sic mss. Bonon., Regio Put. In Taurin. quis sit; perperam repetitur sit, quod mox præcessit. 1 Reg. rec. et ed., qui justissimus.

Qui justissimus ("which is most just"). So the Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts. In the Turin, quis sit; sit is wrongly repeated, having just preceded. The more recent Royal 1 and the editions, qui justissimus.

(printed under page 544)

(23) ‹lemma: Dona pretiosa› · printed under col 1066

Dona pretiosa. Ita 3 mss. antiquissimi et 4 ed., et Lactantius ipse lib. II, cap. 4, et de Ira Dei, cap. 21. In Reg. rec. et cæteris vulgatis est dona præsentia; male.

Dona pretiosa ("precious gifts"). So the 3 oldest manuscripts and 4 editions, and Lactantius himself, book 2, chapter 4, and On the Anger of God, chapter 21. In the more recent Royal and the other common texts it is dona praesentia ("present gifts"); badly.

(printed under page 544)

(24) ‹lemma: A quo si fames› · printed under col 1066

A quo si fames. Ms. Taurin. solus, quod si fames.

A quo si fames ("from whom if hunger"). The Turin manuscript alone, quod si fames.

(printed under page 544)

(25) ‹lemma: Abest› · printed under col 1066

Abest. Solus ms. Taurin. adest.

Abest ("is absent"). The Turin manuscript alone, adest ("is present").

(printed under page 544)

Page

  • running head: 1065 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST[cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A conservandis utilitatibus suis intelligens et arguta; B se abstinuit a nocendo; C a Deo sit praemium recepturus; D ius per abbreviationem (in the Variorum Notae, not set)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column ends with "in-" split at the column break (innocentiam, continued in the next column); "equo saucium" printed with a stray mark between the words (equo.saucium), set as two words; full-width line "VARIORUM NOTÆ" above the notes, cut off at the edge, not set; Variorum notae at page foot (Arguta. Editiones quaedam...) left for later pass; printer's signature "PATROL. VI." omitted
PL 6:1066
teneamus justitiam; subeamus imaginem stultitiae, ut veram sapientiam tenere possimus. Etsi hominibus ineptum videtur ac stultum, torqueri et mori malle, quam libare diis, et abire sine noxa, nos tamen omni virtute omnique patientia fidem Deo exhibere nitamur. Non mors terreat, non dolor frangat, quominus vigor animi, et constantia inconcussa servetur. Stultos vocent, dummodo ipsi sint stultissimi, et coeci, et hebetes, et pecudibus aequales; qui non intelligunt esse mortiferum, relicto Deo vivo, prosternere se atque adorare terrena; qui nesciunt, et illos aeternam poenam manere, qui figmenta insensibilia fuerint venerati, et eos, qui nec tormenta, nec mortem pro cultu et honore veri Dei recusaverint, vitam perpetuam consecuturos. Haec est fides summa, haec vera sapientia, haec perfecta justitia. Nihil ad nos attinet, quid judicent stulti, quid homunculi sentiant. Nos judicium Dei expectare debemus, ut eos postmodum, qui de nobis judicaverint, judicemus.
let us hold fast to justice; let us take on the appearance of folly, so that we may be able to hold true wisdom. Although it seems foolish and stupid to men to prefer to be tortured and to die rather than to pour a libation to the gods and go away without harm, let us nevertheless strive to show faith to God with all virtue and all patience. Let death not terrify, let pain not break us, so as to keep vigour of mind and unshaken constancy from being preserved. Let them call us fools, provided that they themselves are most foolish, and blind, and dull, and equal to cattle; who do not understand that it is deadly, having abandoned the living God, to prostrate oneself and worship earthly things; who do not know both that eternal punishment awaits those who have venerated insensible figments, and that those who have refused neither torments nor death for the worship and honour of the true God will obtain everlasting life. This is the highest faith, this is true wisdom, this is perfect justice. It does not concern us what fools judge, what petty men think. We ought to await the judgement of God, so that afterwards we may judge those who have judged us.
CAPUT LVIII, alias II.
Chapter LVIII, otherwise II.
(Div. Inst. lib. VI, c. 1 et 2.)
(Divine Institutes, book 6, ch. 1 and 2.)
De vero cultu Dei et sacrificio.
On the true worship of God and on sacrifice.
Dixi de justitia, quid esset. Sequitur ut ostendam, quod sit verum sacrificium Dei, qui sit justissimus ritus colendi, ne quis arbitretur, aut victimas, aut odores, aut dona pretiosa desiderari a Deo, a quo si fames, si sitis, si algor, si rerum omnium terrenarum cupiditas abest,
I have said what justice is. It follows that I should show what the true sacrifice of God is, what the most just rite of worship is, lest anyone think that victims, or perfumes, or precious gifts are desired by God, from Whom, if hunger, if thirst, if cold, if desire for all earthly things is absent,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1066

Page

  • running head: VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1066 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹nocentiam, teneamus justitiam›; B ‹vera sapientia, haec perfecta›; C ‹si algor, si rerum omnium›; D ‹Haec est, etc. Hunc locum› (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with "nocentiam", the rest of "in-" broken from the foot of the text in col. 1065 (innocentiam); full-width line "VARIORUM NOTAE" stands between the text and the notes, cut off at left, not set; Variorum notae at page foot not set; "coeci" printed with oe ligature; "mortiferum" and "terrena" slightly damaged type but legible; small-capital "vi" in the reference set as VI
PL 6:1067
non ergo utitur his omnibus, quae templis diisque fictilibus inferuntur: sed sicut corporalibus corporalia, sic utique incorporali incorporale sacrificium necessarium est. Illis autem, quae in usum tribuit homini Deus, ipse non indiget, cum omnis terra in ipsius sit potestate: non indiget templo, cujus domicilium mundus est; non indiget simulacro, qui est et oculis, et mente incomprehensibilis; non indiget terrenis luminibus, qui solem cum caeteris astris in usum hominis potuit accendere. Quid igitur ab homine desiderat Deus, nisi cultum mentis, qui est purus et sanctus? Nam illa, quae aut digitis fiunt, aut extra hominem sunt, inepta, fragilia, ingrata sunt. Hoc est sacrificium verum, non quod ex arca, sed quod ex corde profertur, non quod manu, sed quod mente libatur. Haec acceptabilis victima est, quam de seipso animus immolat. Nam quid hostiae? quid thura? quid vestes? quid argentum? quid aurum? quid pretiosi lapides conferunt, si colentis pura mens, non est? Sola ergo justitia est, quam Deus expetit. In hac sacrificium, in hac Dei cultus est, de quo nunc mihi disserendum est, docendumque in quibus operibus justitiam necesse sit contineri.
He therefore does not use all these things which are brought to temples and to gods of clay; but just as corporeal things are necessary for corporeal beings, so surely an incorporeal sacrifice is necessary for the incorporeal One. But those things which God has granted to man for his use He Himself does not need, since the whole earth is in His power: He does not need a temple, Whose dwelling is the world; He does not need an image, Who is incomprehensible both to the eyes and to the mind; He does not need earthly lights, Who was able to kindle the sun with the other stars for the use of man. What then does God desire from man, except the worship of the mind, which is pure and holy? For those things which are made by fingers, or are outside man, are senseless, frail, unwelcome. This is the true sacrifice, which is brought forth not from the coffer but from the heart, which is offered not by the hand but by the mind. This is the acceptable victim, which the soul sacrifices from itself. For what do victims avail? what incense? what garments? what silver? what gold? what precious stones, if the mind of the worshipper is not pure? It is therefore justice alone which God seeks. In this is sacrifice, in this is the worship of God, concerning which I must now discourse, and show in what works justice must necessarily be contained.
CAPUT LIX, olim III, al. II.
Chapter LIX, formerly III, otherwise II.
(Div. Inst. lib. V, c. 5 et sq. et 19; VI, c. 3, 4, 9, 10.)
(Divine Institutes, book 5, ch. 5 and following, and 19; book 6, ch. 3, 4, 9, 10.)
De viis vitae, et primis mundi temporibus.
On the ways of life, and on the first times of the world.
Duas esse humanae vitae vias, nec philosophis ignotum
That there are two ways of human life was unknown neither to the philosophers
Editors' notes and page, col. 1067

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 545)

(1) ‹lemma: His› · printed under col 1067

His. 3 edit. iis.

His ("to these"). 3 editions, iis.

(printed under page 545)

(2) ‹lemma: Diisque› · printed under col 1067

Diisque. Ita 3 mss. antiq. In Reg. rec. et editis, aliisque.

Diisque ("and to the gods"). So the 3 old manuscripts. In the more recent Royal and the editions, aliisque ("and to others").

(printed under page 545)

(3) ‹lemma: Corporalia› · printed under col 1067

Corporalia. Ms. Reg. rec. et edit., corporale.

Corporalia ("bodily things"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, corporale.

(printed under page 545)

(4) ‹lemma: Incorporali› · printed under col 1067

Incorporali. Ms. Reg. rec et edit. incorporalibus incorporale.

Incorporali ("to the incorporeal"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, incorporalibus incorporale.

(printed under page 545)

(5) ‹lemma: Autem› · printed under col 1067

Autem. Deest in ms. Reg. rec. et editis.

Autem ("but"). Missing in the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions.

(printed under page 545)

(6) ‹lemma: Cum omnis terra in ipsius sit potestate› · printed under col 1067

Cum omnis terra in ipsius sit potestate. Ita mss. Bonon. Regio-Put., ed. Fasit., Is., Spark. (In Taurin. pro in est sub.), multo aptius et concinnius, quam illud quod in Reg. rec. et multis editis, Et est omnis terra sub ipsius potestate.

Cum omnis terra in ipsius sit potestate ("since all the earth is in his power"). So the Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts and the editions of Fasitelius, Isaeus and Sparke (in the Turin, for in there is sub), far more fitting and elegant than what is in the more recent Royal and many editions: "And all the earth is under his power."

(printed under page 545)

(7) ‹lemma: Hominis› · printed under col 1067

Hominis. Ms. Reg. rec. et editi, hominibus. — In usum hominis. Pro editorum ab 1478-1698, et Cellarii, in usum hominibus; rectius Taurin. et ex eo editi, in usum hominis. Sic unde hæc sumpta, lib. VI, cap. 2: Qui in usum hominis tam clarum, tam candidam lucem dedit; et de Ira, cap. 13, ex mss. Reimm. in usum hominis a Deo facta. BUN.

Hominis ("of man"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, hominibus. — In usum hominis ("for the use of man"). For the in usum hominibus of the editions from 1478 to 1698 and of Cellarius, more rightly the Turin and the editions taken from it, in usum hominis. So in the place this is drawn from, book 6, chapter 2: "Who gave so clear, so bright a light for the use of man"; and On the Anger, chapter 13, from Reimmann's manuscripts: "made by God for the use of man." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 545)

(8) ‹lemma: Inepta, fragilia, ingrata sunt› · printed under col 1067

Inepta, fragilia, ingrata sunt. Sic mss. Taurin., Regio-Put., Bonon. Hæc quatuor verba a ms. Reg. rec. et editis absunt.

Inepta, fragilia, ingrata sunt ("they are foolish, frail, unwelcome"). So the Turin, Royal-Puteanus and Bologna manuscripts. These four words are missing from the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions.

(printed under page 545)

(9) ‹lemma: De seipso› · printed under col 1067

De seipso. In Taurin. ms., ipso.

De seipso ("from himself"). In the Turin manuscript, ipso.

(printed under page 545)

(10) ‹lemma: Immolat› · printed under col 1067

Immolat. Ita mss. Regii et editi; at in ms. Taurin. immolaverit.

Immolat ("he sacrifices"). So the Royal manuscripts and the editions; but in the Turin manuscript, immolaverit.

(printed under page 545)

(11) ‹lemma: Utrique› · printed under col 1067

Utrique. Mss., Taurin., Bon. Reg. Put. et ed. Is. At ms. 1 Reg. rec. et multi editi, utique, quod mox sequitur.

Utrique ("to both"). The Turin, Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts and Isaeus's edition. But the more recent Royal manuscript 1 and many editions, utique ("indeed"), which follows shortly after.

(printed under page 545)

(12) ‹lemma: Quod eas ad sola vitæ hujus› · printed under col 1067

Quod eas ad sola vitæ hujus, etc. Ms. Reg. et editi cum eas ad solius vitæ. Ed. Is. cum mss. Taurin., Bonon., ut in textu.

Quod eas ad sola vitae hujus ("that [they direct] them to the things of this life alone"), etc. The Royal manuscript and the editions, cum eas ad solius vitae. Isaeus's edition with the Turin and Bologna manuscripts, as in the text.

(printed under page 545)

(13) ‹lemma: Alteram vitæ› · printed under col 1067

Alteram vitæ. Deest in mss. Taurin.

Alteram vitae ("the other [way] of life"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 545)

(14) ‹lemma: Tenenda est› · printed under col 1067

Tenenda est. Ita mss. 3 antiq. At in Reg. rec. et in ed. legimus: Veneranda est nobis.

Tenenda est ("is to be held"). So the 3 old manuscripts. But in the more recent Royal and in the editions we read: Veneranda est nobis ("is to be revered by us").

(printed under page 545)

(15) ‹lemma: Ut parentem› · printed under col 1067

Ut parentem. Hæc verba Davisius delenda esse existimat, nec male, quamvis Clericus, tom. XI Biblioth. antiquæ et novæ legat, ut præsentem.

Ut parentem ("as a parent"). Davies thinks these words should be deleted, and not badly, although Le Clerc, vol. 11 of the Bibliothèque ancienne et moderne, reads ut praesentem ("as present").

(printed under page 545)

(16) ‹lemma: Idem enim nos› · printed under col 1067

Idem enim nos. In Reg. rec. et in ed. 5, Is est enim, qui nos; nec male.

Idem enim nos ("for the same [who] us"). In the more recent Royal and in 5 editions, Is est enim, qui nos ("for it is he who [made] us"); and not badly.

(printed under page 545)

(17) ‹lemma: Et vitæ ac necis potestatem› · printed under cols 1067–1068

Et vitæ ac necis potestatem. Patria potestas erat olim summa apud Romanos; ita ut non minus jus vitæ et necis in liberos patri esset, quam dominis in servos (Lib. II D. de suis et leg. her. l. fin. C. de patr. potest., lib. II cod. Theodos. de caus. liber.) Sopater. in Hermogen. Simplicius Com. in Epicteti Enchirid. Exactius hæc exequitur Dionys Halycarnass., lib. II. Addesis Dion. Chrysostomum orat. 14. Hoc vero patris in liberos jus ab Attica lege migravit Romam; Athenis enim Solon legem tulit περὶ τῶν ἀκρίτων, qua filium suum parenti necare permissum, ut auctor Sextus Empiricus l. III, Pyrrhon., Hypoth. Et liberi sub patria potestate haud multum a servientium specie differebant. Unde Libanius Declamation. 37: Κύριοι τῶν παίδων οἱ γονεῖς οὐχ ἧττον ἢ τῶν οἰκετῶν. Lactanct. Divin. Instit. lib. IV, cap. 3: Dominum vero eumdem esse, qui sit pater, etiam juris civilis ratio demonstrat. Quis enim poterit filios educare, nisi habeat in eos domini potestatem? Et paulo post: Ergo servus est, qui et filius; idem dominus, qui et pater. Seneca pater, Controvers. 19, lib. III: Ut vivis parentibus filius familiæ nulli potest servire, nisi patri, omni alia servitute liber est. Sic quemadmodum servus domino, ita jure vetustissimo, id est florente republica, omnia filius patri acquirebat. Dionys. Halicarnass. lib. VIII; Philo Judæus de Decalog. Verum patria illa majestas, ut loquuntur Valerius Maximus, lib. VII, cap. 7, § 5, et Quintilianus Declam. 375, seu summa illa patris in liberos potestas, posteriorum legislatorum constitutionibus multum delibata est. Qui, ut quasi iracundiæ parentum frenum injicerent, certum modum ei statuerunt (l. ult. C. de patr. potest.). Ita ut inauditum filium hodie interficere patri non liceat (lib. II D. ad leg. Corn. de Sicar, lib. V de leg. Pomp. de parricid.). Extra quam, si quid contra reipubl. salutem filius moliatur (lib. XXXV, D. de rel. et sumpt. funer.) OISELIUS.

Et vitae ac necis potestatem ("and power of life and death"). Paternal power was once supreme among the Romans, so that a father had no less a right of life and death over his children than masters over their slaves (Digest, book 2, On proper and lawful heirs, last law; Code, On paternal power; book 2 of the Theodosian Code, On cases of free status); Sopater on Hermogenes; Simplicius's commentary on Epictetus's Enchiridion. Dionysius of Halicarnassus treats this more exactly, book 2. You may add Dio Chrysostom, oration 14. This right of the father over his children passed from Attic law to Rome; for at Athens Solon made a law "concerning those condemned without trial", by which a son was allowed to be put to death by his parent, as Sextus Empiricus reports, book 3 of the Outlines of Pyrrhonism. And children under paternal power differed little from the condition of slaves. Hence Libanius, Declamation 37: "Parents are masters of their children no less than of their household slaves." Lactantius, Divine Institutes book 4, chapter 3: "That he who is father is also master the reasoning of civil law shows too. For who can bring up sons unless he has a master's power over them?" And a little after: "Therefore he who is son is also slave; he who is father is also master." Seneca the Elder, Controversiae 19, book 3: "Just as, while his parents live, a son of the family can be slave to no one but his father, he is free from every other servitude." Thus, as a slave for his master, so by the most ancient law, that is while the republic flourished, a son acquired everything for his father: Dionysius of Halicarnassus, book 8; Philo the Jew, On the Decalogue. But that paternal majesty, as Valerius Maximus (book 7, chapter 7, § 5) and Quintilian (Declamation 375) call it, that supreme power of the father over his children, was much curtailed by the enactments of later lawgivers, who, to put as it were a bridle on the anger of parents, set a fixed limit to it (last law of the Code, On paternal power), so that today a father may not kill a son unheard (Digest, book 2, on the Cornelian law on assassins; book 5, on the Pompeian law on parricide) — except if the son plots something against the safety of the state (Digest, book 35, On religious matters and funeral expenses). OISELIUS.

(printed under page 545)

(18) ‹lemma: Utique› · printed under col 1068

Utique. Legitur apud Bunem. Utrique. Sic ex Bonon. Isæus jam monuerat legendum, et ipse receperat recte, non auditus tamen a Gall., Spark., Cellario. Rectum esse utrique, patet ex lib. VI Instit. cap. 3. Minus recte igitur Pfaffius et Walchius, utique. Rectius Davis., Heuman. utrique. BUN.

Utique ("indeed"). In Bünemann one reads Utrique ("to both"). So Isaeus had already advised reading, from the Bologna manuscript, and had himself rightly adopted it, yet he was not heeded by Gallaeus, Sparke, Cellarius. That utrique is right is clear from book 6 of the Institutes, chapter 3. Less rightly, therefore, Pfaff and Walch have utique; more rightly Davies and Heumann, utrique. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 545)

Page

  • running head: 1067 FIRM. LACTANTI (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A non ergo utitur his omnibus; B tima est, quam de seipso; C His. 3 edit. iis. (in the notes); D Inepta, fragilia, ingrata sunt (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: a small mark, read as a comma, is printed after "mens" in "pura mens, non est" and is unsure; the column ends with "igno-" hyphenated across the column break (presumably ignotum); editors' matter set: the chapter heading "CAPUT LIX, olim III" with its cross-reference "(Div. Inst. lib. V...)"; the full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" stands above the notes at the page foot and is cut off, not set; the Variorum notes ("His. 3 edit. iis." ...) are not set and are left for the later pass
PL 6:1068
fuit, nec poetis: sed eas utrique diverso modo induxerunt. Philosophi alteram industriae, alteram inertiae esse voluerunt: sed hoc minus recte, quod eas ad sola vitae hujus commoda retulerunt. Melius poetae, qui alteram justorum, alteram impiorum esse dixerunt. Sed in eo peccant, quod eas non in hac vita, sed apud inferos esse aiunt. Nos utique rectius, qui alteram vitae, alteram mortis, et hic tamen esse has vias dicimus. Sed illa dexterior, qua justi gradiuntur, non in Elysium fert, sed in coelum. Immortales enim fiunt. Sinisterior ad tartarum; aeternis enim cruciatibus addicuntur injusti. Tenenda est igitur nobis justitiae via, quae ducit ad vitam. Primum autem justitiae officium est, Deum agnoscere ut parentem, eumque metuere ut dominum, diligere ut patrem. Idem enim nos genuit, qui vitali spiritu animavit, qui alit, qui salvos facit. Habet in nos non modo ut pater, verum etiam ut dominus licentiam verberandi, et vitae ac necis potestatem; unde illi ab homine duplex honos, id est, amor cum timore debetur. Secundum justitiae officium est, hominem agnoscere velut fratrem. Si enim nos idem Deus fecit, et universos ad justitiam vitamque aeternam pari conditione generavit, fraterna utique necessitudine cohaeremus, quam qui non agnoscit, injustus est. Sed origo hujus mali, quo societas inter se hominum,
nor to the poets: but both introduced them in different ways. The philosophers wished the one to be [the way] of industry, the other of idleness: but in this less rightly, in that they referred them only to the advantages of this life. The poets did better, who said that the one was of the just, the other of the impious. But in this they err, that they say these are not in this life but among the dead below. We certainly [speak] more rightly, who say that the one is [the way] of life, the other of death, and yet that these ways are here. But the right-hand one, by which the just walk, does not lead into Elysium, but into heaven. For they become immortal. The left-hand one [leads] to Tartarus; for the unjust are consigned to eternal torments. The way of justice, therefore, which leads to life, must be held to by us. Now the first duty of justice is to acknowledge God as parent, and to fear Him as lord, to love Him as father. For the same One begot us Who animated us with the vital spirit, Who nourishes us, Who keeps us safe. He has over us, not only as father but also as lord, the right of beating, and the power of life and death; whence a twofold honour is owed to Him by man, that is, love with fear. The second duty of justice is to acknowledge man as a brother. For if the same God made us, and begot all men on equal terms for justice and eternal life, we are certainly bound together by a fraternal tie, and whoever does not acknowledge it is unjust. But the origin of this evil, by which the society of men among themselves,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1068

Page

  • running head: …RM. LACTANTII 1068 (left part cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tum fuit, nec poetis›; B ‹patrem. Idem enim nos genuit›; C ‹tae et necis in liberos› (in the notes); D ‹rentibus filius familiae› (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "tum", the end of "igno-tum" broken from col. 1067, whose last text line "...s igno-" is partly visible at the left edge above the notes heading; the full-width heading "[V]ARIORUM NOTAE", cut off at the left edge, stands between the text and the page-foot notes and is not set; the Variorum notae at the page foot (Oiselius on patria potestas; Bünemann on Utique/utrique) are not set, being left for the later pass
PL 6:1069
quo necessitudinis vinculum dissolutum est, ab ignoratione veri Dei nascitur. Qui enim fontem illum benignitatis ignorat, bonus esse nullo pacto potest. Inde est, quod ex eo tempore, quo dii multi consecrari ab hominibus colique coeperunt, fugata est, sicut poetae ferunt, justitia: sic diremptum est omne foedus, dirempta societas juris humani. Tum sibi quisque consulere, jus in viribus computare, nocere invicem, fraudibus aggredi, dolis circumscribere, commoda sua aliorum incommodis adaugere; non cognatis, non liberis, non parentibus parcere; ad necem hominum pocula temperare, obsidere cum ferro vias, maria infestare; libidini autem, quo furor duxerit, fraena laxare; nihil denique sancti habere, quod non cupiditas infanda violaret. Cum haec fierent, tum leges sibi homines condiderunt pro utilitate communi, ut se interim tutos ab injuriis facerent. Sed metus legum non scelera comprimebat, sed licentiam submovebat. Poterant enim leges delicta punire, conscientiam munire non poterant. Ita quae ante palam fiebant, clam fieri coeperunt. Circumscribi etiam jura, siquidem ipsi praesides legum praemiis muneribusque corrupti, vel in remissionem malorum, vel in perniciem bonorum sententias venditabant. His accedebant dissensiones, et bella, et mutuae depraedationes, et oppressis legibus saeviendi potestas licenter assumpta.
by which the bond of kinship has been dissolved, arises from ignorance of the true God. For he who does not know that fountain of kindness can in no way be good. Hence it is that from that time when many gods began to be consecrated and worshipped by men, justice was put to flight, as the poets say: thus every covenant was broken off, the fellowship of human law was broken off. Then each man looked out for himself, reckoned right by strength, did harm to others, attacked with frauds, entrapped with deceits, increased his own advantages by the disadvantages of others; spared neither kinsfolk, nor children, nor parents; mixed cups for the slaughter of men, beset the roads with the sword, infested the seas; and slackened the reins to lust wherever frenzy led; in short, held nothing sacred which unspeakable desire would not violate. When these things were happening, then men established laws for themselves for the common benefit, so that they might in the meantime make themselves safe from wrongs. But fear of the laws did not suppress crimes, but only removed licence. For the laws could punish offences; they could not fortify the conscience. So the things which were previously done openly began to be done secretly. Even rights were evaded, since the very guardians of the laws, corrupted by rewards and gifts, kept selling their sentences either for the acquittal of the wicked or for the ruin of the good. To these were added dissensions, and wars, and mutual plunderings, and, with the laws crushed, the power of raging was licentiously assumed.
CAPUT LX.
Chapter LX.
(Div. Inst. lib. VI, c. 3.)
(Div. Inst. book 6, ch. 3.)
De justitiae officiis.
On the duties of justice.
In hoc statu cum essent humanae res, misertus est
When human affairs were in this state, there took pity
Editors' notes and page, col. 1069

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 546)

(1) ‹lemma: Dissolutum› · printed under col 1069

Dissolutum. In ms. Reg. rec. et editis, dissolvitur ab ignorantia. Mss. 3 antiquiss. ut in textu.

Dissolutum ("dissolved"). In the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, dissolvitur ab ignorantia ("is dissolved by ignorance"). The 3 oldest manuscripts, as in the text.

(printed under page 546)

(2) ‹lemma: Est› · printed under col 1069

Est. Deest in ms. Taurinensi.

Est ("is"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 546)

(3) ‹lemma: Ferunt› · printed under col 1069

Ferunt. Reg. rec. et editi, aiunt. Cæteri mss. ferunt. Poetæ illi sunt: Hesiodus in operib.; Virgilius in fine II Georg.; Arat. in Phæn.; Ovid., I Metamor.; Senec. in Octav.

Ferunt ("they report"). The more recent Royal and the editions, aiunt ("they say"). The other manuscripts, ferunt. Those poets are: Hesiod in the Works; Virgil at the end of Georgics 2; Aratus in the Phaenomena; Ovid, Metamorphoses 1; Seneca in the Octavia.

(printed under page 546)

(4) ‹lemma: Sic diremptum› · printed under col 1069

Sic diremptum. Editi et mss. 3, direptum, corrupte; dicitur enim, dirimere fœdus, non diripere.

Sic diremptum ("thus broken off"). The editions and 3 manuscripts, direptum ("plundered"), corruptly; for one says dirimere foedus ("to break a treaty"), not diripere.

(printed under page 546)

(5) ‹lemma: Dirempta› · printed under col 1069

Dirempta. Mss. direpta; sed male.

Dirempta ("broken off"). The manuscripts, direpta; but badly.

(printed under page 546)

(6) ‹lemma: Tum sibi quisque consulere› · printed under col 1069

Tum sibi quisque consulere. Ita editi, cum ms. Reg. rec. Mallem, Cum sibi quisque consulere; subaudi cœpit.

Tum sibi quisque consulere ("then each to look after himself"). So the editions, with the more recent Royal manuscript. I should prefer Cum sibi quisque consulere; understand coepit ("began").

(printed under page 546)

(7) ‹lemma: Jus in viribus computare› · printed under col 1069

Jus in viribus computare. Ovid. Trist.: Cedit viribus æquum. Francius.

Jus in viribus computare ("to reckon right by strength"). Ovid, Tristia: "Justice yields to strength." FRANCIUS.

(printed under page 546)

(8) ‹lemma: Incommodis› · printed under col 1069

Incommodis. Ita mss. Bonon., Reg. Put. et editi. At mss. Taurin. et Reg. rec. commodis. Hæc tamen ultima lectio non est omnino contemnenda.

Incommodis ("to the disadvantage"). So the Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts and the editions. But the Turin and the more recent Royal manuscripts, commodis ("to the advantage"). This last reading, however, is not to be despised altogether.

(printed under page 546)

(9) ‹lemma: Ita quæ ante palam fiebant› · printed under col 1069

Ita quæ ante palam fieoant. Sic lego cum mss. Bonon., Regio Put et edit. Thomas., Is. In cæteris editis ac mss. Taurin. et Reg. rec. legitur, itaque quæ.

Ita quae ante palam fiebant ("so the things that were done openly before"). So I read with the Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts and the editions of Thomasius and Isaeus. In the other editions and in the Turin and more recent Royal manuscripts one reads itaque quae.

(printed under page 546)

(10) ‹lemma: Remissionem› · printed under col 1069

Remissionem. Mss. 2 Reg. et 4 editi, remunerationem.

Remissionem ("remission"). The 2 Royal manuscripts and 4 editions, remunerationem ("reward").

(printed under page 546)

(11) ‹lemma: Bonorum› · printed under col 1069

Bonorum. Mss. 2 Reg. et 4 editi, justorum.

Bonorum ("of the good"). The 2 Royal manuscripts and 4 editions, justorum ("of the just").

(printed under page 546)

(12) ‹lemma: Ut nosceremus› · printed under col 1069

Ut nosceremus. Est manuscriptorum Taurin., Regio-Put. et Bonon. Non extat in Reg. rec. et 10 edit. Pro nosceremus, est in Bonon. Reg. rec. et supradictis editis 10, disceremus, quod mox præcessit.

Ut nosceremus ("that we might know"). This is the reading of the Turin, Royal-Puteanus and Bologna manuscripts. It does not appear in the more recent Royal and 10 editions. For nosceremus the Bologna, the more recent Royal and the 10 editions just mentioned have disceremus ("we might learn"), which had just preceded.

(printed under page 546)

(13) ‹lemma: Tradente› · printed under col 1069

Tradente. In Taurin. ms. tradentem. Cæteri tradente.

Tradente ("handing on"). In the Turin manuscript, tradentem. The others, tradente.

(printed under page 546)

(14) ‹lemma: Fuimus› · printed under col 1069

Fuimus. In ms. Reg. rec. et edit. sumus. Mss. Taur., Bonon., Regio-Put., fuimus.

Fuimus ("we were"). In the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, sumus ("we are"). The Turin, Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts, fuimus.

(printed under page 546)

(15) ‹lemma: Igitur› · printed under cols 1069–1070

Igitur. In ms. Reg. rec. et edit. enim. Additum est modo vox divina ex mss. Regio-Put., Bonon. et editis 4.

Igitur ("therefore"). In the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, enim ("for"). The word divina ("divine") has just been added from the Royal-Puteanus and Bologna manuscripts and 4 editions.

(printed under page 546)

(16) ‹lemma: Præstari› · printed under col 1070

Præstari. In ms. Reg. rec. et ed., præstare. Mss. Taur., Regio-Put., præstari.

Praestari ("to be rendered"). In the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, praestare. The Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts, praestari.

(printed under page 546)

(17) ‹lemma: Ut ne› · printed under col 1070

Ut ne, etc. Mss. Bonon. et Reg. rec. ut ne. Taur., Regio-Put. ut non. Editi legunt, ut ne facias ulli, quod. Job. IV, Luc. VI.

Ut ne ("that not"), etc. The Bologna and more recent Royal manuscripts, ut ne. The Turin and Royal-Puteanus, ut non. The editions read ut ne facias ulli, quod ("that you do not do to anyone what"). Job 4 [sic; i.e. Tobit 4?], Luke 6.

(printed under page 546)

(18) ‹lemma: Metiaris› · printed under col 1070

Metiaris. Ita mss. 3 antiqui; at Reg. rec. et ed. metieris.

Metiaris ("you may measure"). So the 3 old manuscripts; but the more recent Royal and the editions, metieris ("you will measure").

(printed under page 546)

(19) ‹lemma: De te› · printed under col 1070

De te. Ita mss. Taur., Bonon., ed. Is.; at mss. 2 Reg. et ed. in te. Vide seq. de altero.

De te ("from yourself"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and Isaeus's edition; but the 2 Royal manuscripts and the editions, in te. See the following de altero ("from another").

(printed under page 546)

(20) ‹lemma: Volvamus› · printed under col 1070

Volvamus. Sed mss. Reg. rec. et ed. volvemus.

Volvamus ("let us ponder"). But the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, volvemus ("we shall ponder").

(printed under page 546)

(21) ‹lemma: Primo gradu› · printed under col 1070

Primo gradu. Verum mss. 2 Reg. et ed. in primo.

Primo gradu ("at the first step"). But the 2 Royal manuscripts and the editions, in primo.

(printed under page 546)

(22) ‹lemma: Insistit› · printed under col 1070

Insistit. Ita ms. Taurin., sed in ms. Reg. rec. et ed. consistit.

Insistit ("stands upon"). So the Turin manuscript, but in the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, consistit ("consists").

(printed under page 546)

(23) ‹lemma: Primum› · printed under col 1070

Primum. At in ms. Reg. rec. et ed. primus. — Primum... proximum. Hic locus adhuc in omnibus edd. corruptus fuit. Plures, neque primum Marian. Tuccius, uti Heumanno visum, sed prius Parrhas. 1509, tum Ald., Crat., Gymn., Gryph., Betul., Torn. legebant: Primus... non nocere proximo, sed officiose prodesse. BUN.

Primum ("first"). But in the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, primus. — Primum... proximum. This place has so far been corrupt in all the editions. Several — not first Marianus Tuccius, as Heumann thought, but earlier Parrhasius in 1509, then Aldus, Cratander, Gymnicus, Gryphius, Betuleius, Tornaesius — read: "The first [step]... is not to harm one's neighbour, but to help him dutifully." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 546)

(24) ‹lemma: Nocere› · printed under col 1070

Nocere. Ita Regio-Put. et Taurin. At ed. nocere proximo, sed officiose prodesse. A Bonon. abest officiose.

Nocere ("to harm"). So the Royal-Puteanus and Turin. But the editions, nocere proximo, sed officiose prodesse ("to harm one's neighbour, but to help him dutifully"). Officiose is missing from the Bologna.

(printed under page 546)

(25) ‹lemma: Rudibus agris› · printed under col 1070

Rudibus agris. Rudes agri dicuntur, qui nondum fuere cultura expoliti. Sic vas rude dicitur, quod nunquam fuit usurpatum. BARTHIUS.

Rudibus agris ("in untilled fields"). Fields are called rudes which have not yet been refined by cultivation. So a vessel is called rude which has never been used. BARTH.

(printed under page 546)

(26) ‹lemma: Et omnibus› · printed under col 1070

Et omnibus. Ita mss. Bon., Reg., Put. et ed. Is. In Taur., Reg. rec. et ed. omnium.

Et omnibus ("and to all"). So the Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts and Isaeus's edition. In the Turin, the more recent Royal and the editions, omnium ("of all").

(printed under page 546)

(27) ‹lemma: Sunt› · printed under col 1070

Sunt. In editis deest sunt.

Sunt ("are"). Sunt is missing in the editions.

(printed under page 546)

(28) ‹lemma: Ita› · printed under col 1070

Ita. Deest in ms. Taurin.

Ita ("so"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 546)

Page

  • running head: 1069 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST[cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A quo necessitudinis vinculum; B fierent, tum leges sibi; C Dissolutum. In ms. Reg. (in the Variorum notae); D tis ac mss. Taurin. (in the Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column ends mid-sentence at "misertus est"; [God] supplied in the English from the sense of the following text. Overlapping lines between the images ("quae ante palam fiebant... Circumscribi"; "Dirempta. Mss. direpta") set once. Caption "(Div. Inst. lib. VI, c. 3.)" is the editors' cross-reference, set as printed; "vi" is printed in small capitals. In "humanae res" the type is smudged but legible. The full-width line "VARIORUM NOTAE" stands above the page-foot notes and is cut off at the right edge, so it is not set; the Variorum notae (Dissolutum ... Igitur) are left for the later apparatus pass.
PL 6:1070
nostri Deus, revelavit se nobis et ostendit; ut in ipso religionem, fidem, castitatem, misericordiam disceremus; ut, errore vitae prioris abjecto, simul cum ipso Deo nosmetipsos, quos impietas dissociaverat, nosceremus, legemque divinam, quae humana cum coelestibus copulat, tradente ipso Domino, sumeremus: qua lege universi quibus irretiti fuimus, errores cum vanis et impiis superstitionibus tollerentur. Quid igitur homini debeamus, eadem illa lex divina praescribit, quae docet quidquid homini praestiteris, Deo praestari. Sed radix justitiae, et omne fundamentum aequitatis est illud, ut ne facias ulli quod pati nolis; sed alterius animum de tuo metiaris. Si acerbum est injuriam ferre, et qui eam fecerit, videtur injustus, transfer in alterius personam, quod de te sentis, et in tuam, quod de altero judicas; et intelliges tam te injuste facere, si alteri noceas, quam alterum, si tibi. Haec si mente volvamus, innocentiam tenebimus, in qua justitia velut primo gradu insistit. Primum est enim non nocere; proximum, prodesse; et sicut in rudibus agris priusquam serere incipias, evulsis sentibus, et omnibus stirpium radicibus amputatis, arva purganda sunt: sic de nostris animis prius vitia detrahenda, et tunc demum virtutes inserendae, de quibus seminatae per verbum Dei fruges immortalitatis oriantur.
on us God, [Who] revealed Himself to us and showed [Himself], so that in Him we might learn religion, faith, chastity, mercy; so that, having cast off the error of our former life, we might come to know, together with God Himself, ourselves, whom impiety had separated [from Him], and might take up the divine law, which joins human things with heavenly, the Lord Himself handing it down: by which law all the errors in which we had been entangled were to be removed, together with vain and impious superstitions. What, then, we owe to man, that same divine law prescribes, which teaches that whatever you have rendered to man is rendered to God. But the root of justice, and the whole foundation of equity, is this: that you do to no one what you would not wish to suffer, but measure the mind of another by your own. If it is bitter to bear an injury, and he who has done it seems unjust, transfer to the person of another what you feel concerning yourself, and to your own person what you judge concerning another; and you will understand that you act as unjustly if you harm another as another does if [he harms] you. If we turn these things over in our mind, we shall hold fast to innocence, on which justice stands as on its first step. For the first thing is not to harm; the next, to do good; and just as in untilled fields, before you begin to sow, the briars must be plucked out, all the roots of the stumps cut away, and the ground cleared, so from our minds the vices must first be drawn out, and then at last the virtues implanted, from which, sown by the word of God, the fruits of immortality may spring up.
CAPUT LXI.
Chapter LXI.
(Div. Inst. lib. VI, c. 15, 16, 19, 24.)
(Div. Inst. book 6, ch. 15, 16, 19, 24.)
De affectibus.
On the passions.
Tres affectus, vel, ut ita dicam, tres furiae sunt, quae in animis hominum tantas perturbationes cient, et interdum cogunt ita delinquere, ut nec famae, nec
There are three passions, or, so to speak, three furies, which stir up such great disturbances in the minds of men, and at times compel them so to transgress that neither for their reputation nor
Editors' notes and page, col. 1070

Page

  • running head: [DI]VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1070 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A nostri Deus, revelavit se nobis; B de altero judicas; et intelliges; C modo vox divina ex mss. (Variorum notae); D gebant : Primus... non nocere proximo (Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins and ends mid-sentence, no word split at either break; full-width heading [VAR]IORUM NOTAE across the page, cut off at left edge, not set; the Variorum notae at the page foot not set (later pass); coelestibus printed with oe ligature (cœlesti-), all other ligatures ae; no editors' matter in the text block
PL 6:1071
periculi sui respectum habere permittant: ira, quae vindictam cupit; avaritia, quae desiderat opes; libido, quae appetit voluptates. His vitiis ante omnia resistendum est; hae stirpes eruendae, ut virtutes inseri possint. Hos affectus Stoici amputandos, Peripatetici temperandos putant. Neutri eorum recte: quia neque in totum detrahi possunt, siquidem natura insiti certam habent magnamque rationem; neque diminui, quoniam si mala sunt, carendum est etiam temperatis et mediocribus, si bona, integris abutendum est. Nos vero, neque detrahendos, neque minuendos esse dicimus. Non enim per se mala sunt, quae Deus homini rationabiliter insevit: sed cum sint utique natura bona, quoniam ad tuendam vitam sunt attributa, male utendo fiunt mala; et sicut fortitudo, si pro patria dimices, bonum est, si contra patriam, malum: sic et affectus, si ad usus bonos habeas, virtutes erunt, si ad malos, vitia dicentur. Ira igitur ad coercitionem peccatorum, id est, ad regendam subjectorum disciplinam data est a Deo, ut metus licentiam comprimat, et compescat audaciam. Sed qui terminos ejus ignorant, irascuntur paribus, aut etiam potioribus. Inde ad immania facinora prosilitur: inde ad caedes, inde ad bella consurgitur. Cupiditas quoque ad desideranda et conquirenda vitae necessaria tributa est. Sed qui nesciunt fines ejus, insatiabiliter opes congerere nituntur. Hinc venena, hinc circumscriptiones; hinc falsa testamenta, hinc omnia fraudum genera eruperunt.
for their own danger do they allow [them] to have regard: anger, which desires vengeance; avarice, which longs for wealth; lust, which seeks pleasures. These vices must be resisted before all things; these roots must be torn out, so that virtues may be implanted. These affections the Stoics think must be cut off, the Peripatetics that they must be moderated. Neither of them rightly: for they can neither be removed entirely, since, being implanted by nature, they have a definite and great purpose; nor diminished, since if they are evil, one must do without them even when moderated and middling; if good, one must make use of them whole. We, however, say that they must be neither removed nor lessened. For the things which God has implanted in man in accordance with reason are not evil in themselves; but since they are certainly good by nature, because they were assigned for the protection of life, they become evil by being badly used; and just as courage, if you fight for your country, is good, if against your country, evil: so too the affections, if you hold them for good uses, will be virtues; if for evil ones, they will be called vices. Anger therefore was given by God for the restraint of sins, that is, for governing the discipline of those subject [to us], so that fear might suppress licence and check boldness. But those who do not know its limits grow angry with their equals, or even with their superiors. From this men leap forth to monstrous crimes; from this they rise up to slaughters, from this to wars. Desire too was granted for longing for and seeking out the necessaries of life. But those who do not know its bounds strive to heap up wealth insatiably. Hence poisonings, hence swindles; hence false wills, hence all kinds of frauds have burst forth.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1071

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 547)

(1) ‹lemma: Respectum› · printed under col 1071

Respectum. Ms. Taurin. et editi addunt, aut curam: quod glossema a mss. 2 Reg. Bonon. et ed. Thom. et Is. abest.

Respectum ("regard"). The Turin manuscript and the editions add aut curam ("or care"): a gloss which is absent from the 2 Royal and Bologna manuscripts and the editions of Thomasius and Isaeus.

(printed under page 547)

(2) ‹lemma: Ira› · printed under col 1071

Ira. In Taurin. ms. iram.

Ira ("anger"). In the Turin manuscript, iram.

(printed under page 547)

(3) ‹lemma: Ante omnia› · printed under col 1071

Ante omnia. Sic in 3 antiq. mss. totidemque editis est. Ante omnia deest in cæteris editis et in ms. Reg. rec.

Ante omnia ("before all things"). So it stands in the 3 old manuscripts and as many editions. Ante omnia is missing in the other editions and in the more recent Royal manuscript.

(printed under page 547)

(4) ‹lemma: Inseri› · printed under col 1071

Inseri. At seri est in ed. et mss. 2 Reg. Vide supra in fine cap. præcedentis, virtutes inserendæ, et lib. VI Divinarum Institut., cap. 3.

Inseri ("to be implanted"). But seri ("to be sown") is in the editions and the 2 Royal manuscripts. See above at the end of the preceding chapter, virtutes inserendae ("virtues to be implanted"), and book 6 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 3.

(printed under page 547)

(5) ‹lemma: In totum› · printed under col 1071

In totum. Non extat in editis. — Neque in totum detrahi. Ex ms. restituit Pfaffius, in totum. Rectissime. Delectatur maxime hac formula Lactantius, quam scioli hinc inde corruperunt. Lib. II Institut., cap. 10: Potest occidere in totum, quia per partes occidit; l. IV, cap. 1: Sed adeo in totum sapientia occiderat; l. VII, cap. 20: Si non extinguibiles in totum. BUN.

In totum ("wholly"). It does not appear in the editions. — Neque in totum detrahi ("nor to be wholly removed"). Pfaff restored in totum from the manuscript. Most rightly. Lactantius takes great delight in this formula, which sciolists have corrupted here and there. Book 2 of the Institutes, chapter 10: "It can perish wholly, because it perishes by parts"; book 4, chapter 1: "But wisdom had so wholly perished"; book 7, chapter 20: "If they are not wholly extinguishable." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 547)

(6) ‹lemma: Diminui› · printed under col 1071

Diminui. Sic mss. 2 antiq. At edit. minui.

Diminui ("to be diminished"). So the 2 old manuscripts. But the editions, minui.

(printed under page 547)

(7) ‹lemma: Temperatis› · printed under col 1071

Temperatis. Sic mss. 4 et plerique editi: verum deest in Regio-Put. et Bon. At in Reg. rec. est temperandum.

Temperatis ("moderated"). So 4 manuscripts and most editions; but it is missing in the Royal-Puteanus and Bologna. And in the more recent Royal it is temperandum.

(printed under page 547)

(8) ‹lemma: Integris abutendum› · printed under col 1071

Integris abutendum. Sic Thysius, Spark., Gallæus, in meliorem partem sumpto verbo, ut in Terentii prologo Andriæ. Betul. utendum; Parrh. tamen et Aldus adutendum; et solet Lactantius more Ciceronis pro uti, ponere abuti. L. I Institut., cap. 6: Sicubi testimoniis earum fuerit abutendum; de Ira, cap. 11: Licet diversis nominibus fuerint abusi. BUNEMAN.

Integris abutendum ("they are to be used to the full while whole"). So Thysius, Sparke, Gallaeus, taking the verb in the better sense, as in Terence's prologue to the Andria. Betuleius, utendum; Parrhasius, however, and Aldus, adutendum; and Lactantius, after Cicero's manner, is accustomed to put abuti for uti. Book 1 of the Institutes, chapter 6: "If anywhere their testimonies must be used"; On the Anger, chapter 11: "Although they have used different names." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 547)

(9) ‹lemma: Insevit› · printed under col 1071

Insevit. Ita mss. Regio-Put. et Taurin. At editi legunt inseruit.

Insevit ("he implanted"). So the Royal-Puteanus and Turin manuscripts. But the editions read inseruit.

(printed under page 547)

(10) ‹lemma: Fortitudo› · printed under col 1071

Fortitudo. Ita Regio-Put., Taurin., Bodl. Aliter hic ed. cum ms. Reg. rec.: sicut si fortissime pro patria dimices. Ms. Taur. dimicemus; male. Vid. seq.

Fortitudo ("courage"). So the Royal-Puteanus, Turin and Bodleian. The editions with the more recent Royal manuscript read otherwise here: "as if you fight most bravely for your country." The Turin manuscript, dimicemus ("we fight"); badly. See the following.

(printed under page 547)

(11) ‹lemma: Habeas› · printed under col 1071

Habeas. Taurin. ms. habeat.

Habeas ("you have"). The Turin manuscript, habeat.

(printed under page 547)

(12) ‹lemma: Est a Deo› · printed under col 1071

Est a Deo. Deest in Taurin. verum legitur in mss. Bon., 2 Regiis et edit.

Est a Deo ("is from God"). Missing in the Turin, but read in the Bologna manuscript, the 2 Royal ones and the editions.

(printed under page 547)

(13) ‹lemma: Sed› · printed under col 1071

Sed. Ita 3 mss. antiq. At ms. Regio-Put. et edd. et pro sed habent.

Sed ("but"). So the 3 old manuscripts. But the Royal-Puteanus manuscript and the editions have et for sed.

(printed under page 547)

(14) ‹lemma: Ignorant› · printed under col 1071

Ignorant. At ms. Reg. et edit. legunt, Ignorat.

Ignorant ("they do not know"). But the Royal manuscript and the editions read Ignorat.

(printed under page 547)

(15) ‹lemma: Irascuntur› · printed under cols 1071–1072

Irascuntur. In ed. irascitur paribus aut fortioribus. Mss. Taurin., Regio-Put., habent aut potioribus.

Irascuntur ("they are angry"). In the editions, irascitur paribus aut fortioribus ("he is angry with equals or stronger men"). The Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts have aut potioribus ("or superiors").

(printed under page 547)

(16) ‹lemma: Testamenta› · printed under col 1072

Testamenta. Ita Taur., Bon., Reg. Put.; at Reg. rec. et ed. testimonia, melius.

Testamenta ("wills"). So the Turin, Bologna and Royal-Puteanus; but the more recent Royal and the editions, testimonia ("testimonies"), better.

(printed under page 547)

(17) ‹lemma: Omnia› · printed under col 1072

Omnia. In edit. omnium.

Omnia ("all"). In the editions, omnium.

(printed under page 547)

(18) ‹lemma: Liberos› · printed under col 1072

Liberos. Sed in Reg. rec. et edit. filios.

Liberos ("children"). But in the more recent Royal and the editions, filios ("sons").

(printed under page 547)

(19) ‹lemma: In› · printed under col 1072

In. Non extat in editis. Et Heumannus putat esse delendum.

In ("in"). It does not appear in the editions. And Heumann thinks it should be deleted.

(printed under page 547)

(20) ‹lemma: Utuntur› · printed under col 1072

Utuntur. Sed in Taurin. ms., ut in eo.

Utuntur ("they use"). But in the Turin manuscript, ut in eo.

(printed under page 547)

(21) ‹lemma: Illiciti amores› · printed under col 1072

Illiciti amores. Ita mss. Bon., Regio-Put. et ed. Is. Taurin. ms. inlicent amores; Reg. rec. illicitæ jam opes; editi, illicitæ nuptiæ.

Illiciti amores ("unlawful loves"). So the Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts and Isaeus's edition. The Turin manuscript, inlicent amores; the more recent Royal, illicitae jam opes ("now unlawful riches"); the editions, illicitae nuptiae ("unlawful marriages").

(printed under page 547)

(22) ‹lemma: Dirigendi› · printed under col 1072

Dirigendi. Ita veterrimi mss. At ms. Reg. rec. et ed. redigendi, quod jam mox præcessit.

Dirigendi ("of directing"). So the oldest manuscripts. But the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, redigendi, which had just preceded.

(printed under page 547)

(23) ‹lemma: In qua› · printed under col 1072

In qua. Restitui ex 2 mss. Reg, et ed. In qua, deest in Taurin. et Bon. quorum ultimus habet sunt, ut editi.

In qua ("in which"). I have restored it from the 2 Royal manuscripts and the editions. In qua is missing in the Turin and Bologna, the last of which has sunt, as the editions do.

(printed under page 547)

(24) ‹lemma: Frangatur› · printed under col 1072

Frangatur. Mss. 3 antiq. At ed. frangitur.

Frangatur ("may be broken"). The 3 old manuscripts. But the editions, frangitur ("is broken").

(printed under page 547)

(25) ‹lemma: Coacervandis› · printed under col 1072

Coacervandis. Ita mss. Taur., Reg. Put. At Regius alter et editi, congerendis.

Coacervandis ("for heaping up"). So the Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts. But the other Royal and the editions, congerendis ("for amassing").

(printed under page 547)

(26) ‹lemma: Latrocinio, aut furto› · printed under col 1072

Latrocinio, aut furto. Hæc duo verba ut inutilia expunxi, quæ absunt a mss. ac 6 ed. — Aut furto. Absunt a Taur., Bonon., mss. Thomasio, et cum secutis, et Cellario; habent Torn., Betul., Paris. At aut furore, Ven. 1478, 93, 1497. Pier., Parrh., Paris., perperam. BUN.

Latrocinio, aut furto ("by robbery, or theft"). I have struck out these two words as useless; they are absent from the manuscripts and 6 editions. — Aut furto. They are absent from the Turin and Bologna manuscripts, from Thomasius and those who followed him, and from Cellarius; Tornaesius, Betuleius and the Paris edition have them. But aut furore ("or by madness"), Venice 1478, '93, 1497, Pierius, Parrhasius, the Paris edition, wrongly. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 547)

(27) ‹lemma: Necesse› · printed under col 1072

Necesse. Legitur facile in editis. In mss. Bon., Taur., Reg. Put., Bodl., necesse.

Necesse ("necessary"). Facile ("easy") is read in the editions. In the Bologna, Turin, Royal-Puteanus and Bodleian manuscripts, necesse.

(printed under page 547)

(28) ‹lemma: Infamiam› · printed under col 1072

Infamiam. Sic lego ex veterrimis mss. Bonon. et Regio-Put. non insaniam, ut ferunt mss. Taurin., Reg. rec. et edit. Nam ex doctissimis medicis qnos consului, frequentior coitus (ut aiunt) insaniam non generat. Hic enim agitur de his, qui nimia voluptate illecti, non solum uxores suas, sed et alienas quoque appetunt, etc. Vide Augustinum, serm. 278, de Sanctis, n. 9.

Infamiam ("disgrace"). So I read from the very old Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts, not insaniam ("madness"), as the Turin and more recent Royal manuscripts and the editions have it. For according to the most learned physicians I have consulted, more frequent intercourse (as they say) does not produce madness. For the subject here is those who, enticed by excessive pleasure, desire not only their own wives but others' as well, etc. See Augustine, Sermon 278, On the Saints, no. 9.

(printed under page 547)

(29) ‹lemma: Acquirit› · printed under col 1072

Acquirit. At ed. incurrit; mss. Regio-Put., Taurin., Bonon., Bodl. acquirit; Reg. rec. accurrit, corrupte.

Acquirit ("acquires"). But the editions, incurrit ("incurs"); the Royal-Puteanus, Turin, Bologna and Bodleian manuscripts, acquirit; the more recent Royal, accurrit, corruptly.

(printed under page 547)

(30) ‹lemma: Quis› · printed under col 1072

Quis. Non habetur in mss. 2 Reg. et edit.

Quis ("anyone"). It is not found in the 2 Royal manuscripts and the editions.

(printed under page 547)

Page

  • running head: 1071 FIRM. LACTANTII (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A periculi sui respectum habere permittant; B patria dimices, bonum est; C Ira. In Taurin. ms. iram (in the Variorum notae); D Integris abutendum (in the Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: UNSURE eruendae: the print looks like "erucndae", probably worn type, set as eruendae; a small stray mark between "fraudum" and "genera" is not set as a hyphen; heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" runs across both columns and is cut off at the edge, not set; Variorum notae at the page foot not set (later pass); right-hand column (1072) visible only in part, not set; "abutendum" rendered as "make use of", following Lactantius' usage of abuti for uti
PL 6:1072
Libidinis autem affectus ad procreandos liberos insitus et innatus est: sed qui limites ejus in animo non tenent, utuntur eo ad solam voluptatem. Inde illiciti amores, inde adulteria et stupra, inde omnes corruptelae oriuntur. Redigendi sunt ergo isti affectus intra fines suos, et in viam rectam dirigendi, in qua etiamsi sint vehementes, culpam tamen habere non possunt.
But the passion of lust has been implanted and is inborn for the procreating of children; but those who do not keep its limits in the mind use it for pleasure alone. Hence arise illicit loves, hence adulteries and debaucheries, hence all corruptions. These passions, therefore, must be brought back within their bounds and directed into the right way, in which, even if they are vehement, they nevertheless cannot incur blame.
CAPUT LXII, alias V.
Chapter LXII, otherwise V.
(Lib. VI Inst., c. 12, 18, 20, 23.)
(Book 6 of the Institutes, chs. 12, 18, 20, 23.)
De voluptatibus sensuum coërcendis.
On restraining the pleasures of the senses.
Cohibenda est ira, cum patimur injuriam, ut et malum comprimatur, quod ex certamine impendet, et ut duas maximas virtutes, innocentiam patientiamque teneamus. Avaritia frangatur, cum habemus, quod satis est. Quis enim furor est, in his coacervandis laborare, quae aut latrocinio, aut proscriptione, aut morte ad alios necesse sit pervenire? Libido extra legitimum torum non evagetur, sed creandis liberis serviat. Appetentia enim nimia voluptatis, et periculum parit, et infamiam generat, et (quod est maxime cavendum) mortem acquirit aeternam. Nihil est tam invisum Deo, quam mens incesta et animus impurus. Nec hac sola voluptate abstinendum sibi quis putet, quae capitur ex foeminei corporis copulatione, sed et caeteris voluptatibus sensuum reliquorum; quia et ipsae sunt vitiosae, et ejusdem virtutis est eas contemnere. Oculorum voluptas
Anger must be restrained when we suffer injury, both so that the evil which threatens from strife may be checked, and so that we may hold fast the two greatest virtues, innocence and patience. Let avarice be broken when we have what is enough. For what madness is it to toil at heaping up those things which must necessarily pass to others either by robbery, or by proscription, or by death? Let lust not wander outside the lawful bed, but let it serve the begetting of children. For an excessive appetite for pleasure both gives birth to danger and generates infamy, and (what must most of all be guarded against) acquires eternal death. Nothing is so hateful to God as an unchaste mind and an impure soul. Nor let anyone think that he must abstain only from this pleasure which is taken from union with a woman's body, but also from the other pleasures of the remaining senses; because these too are vicious, and it belongs to the same virtue to despise them. The pleasure of the eyes
Editors' notes and page, col. 1072

Page

  • running head: M. LACTANTII 1072
  • marginal letters: A Libidinis autem affectus; B mus, quod satis est; C Omnia. In edit. omnium. (in the Variae lectiones); D Latrocinio, aut furto (in the Variae lectiones)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "fines suos" printed without a space (finessuos), set as two words; "ipsae" looks like a capital I (Ipsæ), probably worn type, set as ipsae, UNSURE; "coërcendis" set with its diaeresis as printed; last word "vo-" is split at the column break; full-width heading of the notes ([VA]RIORUM NOTAE) cut off at the left edge, not set; the left-hand fragments belong to col. 1071; Variae lectiones at the page foot left for the later pass; Google watermark and recognition stamp ignored
PL 6:1073
percipitur ex rerum pulchritudine, aurium de vocibus canoris et suavibus, narium de odore jucundo, saporis de cibis dulcibus: quibus omnibus virtus repugnare fortiter debet, ne his illecebris irretitus animus, a coelestibus ad terrena, ab aeternis ad temporalia, a vita immortali ad poenam perpetuam deprimatur. In saporis et odoris voluptatibus hoc periculum est, quod trahere ad luxuriam possunt. Qui enim fuerit his deditus, aut non habebit ullam rem familiarem, aut, si habuerit, absumet, et aget postmodum vitam detestabilem. Qui autem rapitur auditu (ut taceam de cantibus, qui sensus intimos ita saepe deliniunt, ut etiam statum mentis furore perturbent, compositis certis orationibus numerosisque carminibus, aut argutis disputationibus) ad impios cultus facile traducitur. Inde est, quod scriptis coelestibus, quia videntur incompta, non facile credunt, qui aut ipsi sunt diserti, aut diserta legere malunt: non quaerunt vera, sed dulcia; immo illis haec videntur esse verissima, quae auribus blandiuntur. Ita respuunt veritatem, dum sermonis suavitate capiuntur. Voluptas vero, quae spectat ad visum, multiformis est. Nam quae percipitur ex rerum pretiosarum pulchritudine, avaritiam concitat, quae aliena esse debet a sapiente atque justo: quae autem
is perceived from the beauty of things, that of the ears from melodious and sweet sounds, that of the nostrils from a pleasant odour, that of taste from sweet foods: all of which virtue ought bravely to resist, lest the mind, ensnared by these allurements, be pressed down from heavenly things to earthly, from eternal things to temporal, from immortal life to perpetual punishment. In the pleasures of taste and smell there is this danger, that they can draw [one] towards luxury. For whoever has been given over to them either will have no property at all, or, if he has had any, will consume it, and will afterwards lead a detestable life. But he who is carried away by hearing (to say nothing of songs, which so often soothe the inmost senses that they even disturb the state of the mind with frenzy, by certain composed speeches and rhythmical poems, or by subtle disputations) is easily led over to impious worship. Hence it is that those who either are themselves eloquent or prefer to read eloquent things do not readily believe the heavenly writings, because they seem unpolished: they do not seek true things but sweet ones; indeed to them those things seem most true which flatter the ears. Thus they reject the truth while they are captivated by the sweetness of speech. But the pleasure which pertains to sight is manifold. For that which is perceived from the beauty of precious things stirs up avarice, which ought to be foreign to the wise and just man: but that which
Editors' notes and page, col. 1073

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed. The last printed line in each column is damaged in the scan (smeared type); readings there are marked [uncertain]. --> (printed under page 548)

(1) ‹lemma: Aurium... suavibus› · printed under col 1073

Aurium... suavibus. Deest in ms. Taurin., lego suavibus ex Regio Put. Est et apud Ciceronem vox suavis et canora. In Bonon. suavitatibus; in Taurin. et Reg. rec. ac editis suasionibus: apud Lactant. l. VI, cap. 21, vocum suavitas, et suaves soni.

Aurium... suavibus ("of the ears... by sweet [sounds]"). Missing in the Turin manuscript; I read suavibus from the Royal-Puteanus. In Cicero too there is vox suavis et canora ("a sweet and tuneful voice"). In the Bologna, suavitatibus; in the Turin and the more recent Royal and the editions, suasionibus ("persuasions"); in Lactantius, book 6, chapter 21, vocum suavitas ("sweetness of voices") and suaves soni ("sweet sounds").

(printed under page 548)

(2) ‹lemma: Dulcibus› · printed under col 1073

Dulcibus. Ita mss. Taur. et Reg. Put. At Reg. rec. et ed. dulcioribus.

Dulcibus ("sweet"). So the Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts. But the more recent Royal and the editions, dulcioribus ("sweeter").

(printed under page 548)

(3) ‹lemma: Voluptatibus› · printed under col 1073

Voluptatibus. Sic mss. Reg. Put. et Taurin. At Reg. rec. et ed., voluptate.

Voluptatibus ("by pleasures"). So the Royal-Puteanus and Turin manuscripts. But the more recent Royal and the editions, voluptate.

(printed under page 548)

(4) ‹lemma: Luxuriam› · printed under col 1073

Luxuriam. Taurin. luxuriem; Bonon., Regio-Put. Taurin., possunt; ed. luxuriam poterit.

Luxuriam ("luxury"). The Turin, luxuriem; the Bologna, Royal-Puteanus and Turin, possunt; the editions, luxuriam poterit.

(printed under page 548)

(5) ‹lemma: Intimos› · printed under col 1073

Intimos. Non extat in ed. multis. — Sensus intimos. Rectissime intimos addiderunt ex Bonon., Thomasius, Isaeus, etc. Cell., et ex Taurin. ms. Pfaffius, etc. Sic l. I Institut., cap. 20: sensibus intimis. Esse elegantiam Tullianam ad Minuc. Fel. cap. I: intimis sensibus, Gronovius ostendit. Iterum Lact. lib. VI, cap. 21: Ne capiamur iis quae ad sensum intimum penetrant. BUN.

Intimos ("inmost"). It does not appear in many editions. — Sensus intimos ("the inmost senses"). Most rightly Thomasius, Isaeus, etc., and Cellarius added intimos from the Bologna manuscript, and Pfaff, etc., from the Turin manuscript. So book 1 of the Institutes, chapter 20: sensibus intimis. Gronovius showed, on Minucius Felix chapter 1 (intimis sensibus), that it is a Ciceronian elegance. Again Lactantius, book 6, chapter 21: "That we may not be captured by those things which penetrate to the inmost sense." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 548)

(6) ‹lemma: Statum› · printed under col 1073

Statum, etc. Mss. 3 antiq. ut in textu: haec paulo aliter leguntur in ed. — Statum mentis furore perturbent. Cell. et alii, ut etiam status mentis furore perturbetur. Priorem lectionem praestant Bonon., Taurin., Isaeus, Pfaffius et seqq. rectissime. BUN.

Statum ("the state"), etc. The 3 old manuscripts read as in the text; these words are read a little differently in the editions. — Statum mentis furore perturbent ("they disturb the state of the mind with frenzy"). Cellarius and others, "so that even the state of the mind is disturbed with frenzy." The former reading is offered by the Bologna and Turin, Isaeus, Pfaff and those following, most rightly. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 548)

(7) ‹lemma: Certis› · printed under col 1073

Certis. Antiqui tres mss. certe; editi, certis; mss. Reg. rec. caeteris, corrupte, pro certis.

Certis ("certain"). The three old manuscripts, certe; the editions, certis; the more recent Royal manuscript, caeteris, corruptly, for certis.

(printed under page 548)

(8) ‹lemma: Credunt› · printed under col 1073

Credunt. In ed. creditur. In mss. Regio-Put., Taurin., Bonon., ed. Is. et Fasitel. credunt, recte.

Credunt ("they believe"). In the editions, creditur. In the Royal-Puteanus, Turin and Bologna manuscripts and the editions of Isaeus and Fasitelius, credunt, rightly.

(printed under page 548)

(9) ‹lemma: Qui› · printed under col 1073

Qui. In edit. quia.

Qui ("who"). In the editions, quia.

(printed under page 548)

(10) ‹lemma: Malunt› · printed under col 1073

Malunt. Ms. Reg. rec. et edit. volunt; mss. Regio-Put., Taurin., Bonon. et edit. Is. malunt.

Malunt ("they prefer"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, volunt ("they wish"); the Royal-Puteanus, Turin and Bologna manuscripts and Isaeus's edition, malunt.

(printed under page 548)

(11) ‹lemma: Dulcia› · printed under col 1073

Dulcia. Emendavi ex Regio-Put. et Bonon. Quod jam observaverat Rittershusius ad Isidor. Pelus. In mss. Taurin., Reg. rec. et editis dubia, male. Vid. seqq.

Dulcia ("sweet things"). I have corrected it from the Royal-Puteanus and Bologna, as Rittershusius had already observed on Isidore of Pelusium. In the Turin and more recent Royal manuscripts and the editions, dubia ("doubtful things"), badly. See what follows.

(printed under page 548)

(12) ‹lemma: Suavitate› · printed under col 1073

Suavitate. Sic mss. Taurin., Reg. Put., Bonon., ed. Is. Alter Reg. et editi, varietate, sed mendose.

Suavitate ("by sweetness"). So the Turin, Royal-Puteanus and Bologna manuscripts and Isaeus's edition. The other Royal and the editions, varietate ("by variety"), but wrongly.

(printed under page 548)

(13) ‹lemma: Rapit› · printed under col 1073

Rapit. Mss. Bonon. et 2 Reg. cadit, male. Ms. Taurin. capit, mendose. Editi, rapit, recte.

Rapit ("carries off"). The Bologna and 2 Royal manuscripts, cadit, badly. The Turin manuscript, capit, wrongly. The editions, rapit, rightly.

(printed under page 548)

(14) ‹lemma: Potentiora› · printed under col 1073

Potentiora. Mss. duo Reg. Taur. et multi editi potentia. Ms. Bonon. et ed. Is. potentiam. Lactantius, lib. VI Div. Instit., c. 20, ad corrumpendos animos potentissime valent. [uncertain: last line smeared in the scan]

Potentiora ("more powerful"). The two Royal manuscripts, the Turin and many editions, potentia. The Bologna manuscript and Isaeus's edition, potentiam. Lactantius, book 6 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 20: "they are most powerfully strong for corrupting minds." [uncertain reading of the last line]

(printed under page 548)

(15) ‹lemma: Totaliter› · printed under col 1074

Totaliter. 3 mss. tum; ms. Reg. rec. taliter; omnes editi totaliter. — Et cavenda sunt totaliter. Dictionem totaliter expulimus, quae nec Lactantiana est, nec Latina, nec in Bon. aut aliis mss. recepta. Isaeus. Bene. Non agnoscit eamdem Sparkius. BUN.

Totaliter ("totally"). 3 manuscripts, tum; the more recent Royal manuscript, taliter; all the editions, totaliter. — Et cavenda sunt totaliter ("and they are to be totally avoided"). "We have expelled the word totaliter, which is neither Lactantian nor Latin, nor admitted in the Bologna or other manuscripts." Isaeus. Well said. Sparke does not recognize it either. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 548)

(16) ‹lemma: Munerum› · printed under col 1074

Munerum. Ita omnes mss. praeter Taurin. cui est numerum, sed corrupte.

Munerum ("of the shows"). So all the manuscripts except the Turin, which has numerum, but corruptly.

(printed under page 548)

(17) ‹lemma: Munerum editiones Saturni festa sunt› · printed under col 1074

Munerum editiones Saturni festa sunt. Sic emendavi ex mss. Bon., Reg. Put., Taurin. et edit. Is. Et quidem recte. Nec immutanda fuit genuina Lactantii lectio. Non enim Saturno fiebant munera: sed in ejus festo, scilicet in Saturnalibus edebantur ludi, et amici sibi invicem munera mittebant, quae Saturnalia dicebantur. Vide Rosinum Antiquitat. Romanar. lib. IV, cap. 16, et Macrobium, lib. I Saturnal. cap. 7. In ms. Reg. rec. in 10 edition. et in nova Parisiensi, Saturno factae sunt; in Fasitel. et Cellar. Saturno facta sunt, male.

Munerum editiones Saturni festa sunt ("the putting on of the shows is the feast of Saturn"). So I have corrected from the Bologna, Royal-Puteanus and Turin manuscripts and Isaeus's edition, and rightly. Lactantius's genuine reading should not have been altered. For the shows were not made to Saturn; but at his feast, namely the Saturnalia, games were put on, and friends sent one another gifts, which were called Saturnalia. See Rosinus, Roman Antiquities book 4, chapter 16, and Macrobius, Saturnalia book 1, chapter 7. In the more recent Royal manuscript, in 10 editions and in the new Paris one, Saturno factae sunt ("were made to Saturn"); in Fasitelius and Cellarius, Saturno facta sunt, badly.

(printed under page 548)

(18) ‹lemma: Spectaculis› · printed under col 1074

Spectaculis. Sic mss. Taurin., Reg.-Put., Bonon., Bold. Et sic legendum esse patet ex fine cap. 20 lib. Divin. Institut., ubi constanter legitur ex omnibus tum mss. tum edit. codicibus: Si quis igitur spectaculis interest, ad quae religionis gratia convenitur, discessit a Dei cultu, et ad deos se contulit, quorum natales et festa celebravit. Legitur in uno ms. Reg. rec. et ed. spectat vel interest.

Spectaculis ("at the shows"). So the Turin, Royal-Puteanus, Bologna and Bodleian [printed "Bold."] manuscripts. And that this is the reading is clear from the end of chapter 20 of the book of the Divine Institutes, where it is read consistently in all the codices, manuscript and printed alike: "If anyone, therefore, attends the shows, to which people gather for the sake of religion, he has departed from the worship of God and gone over to the gods whose birthdays and feasts he has celebrated." In the one more recent Royal manuscript and the editions one reads spectat vel interest ("watches or attends").

(printed under page 548)

(19) ‹lemma: Munitur› · printed under col 1074

Munitur. Ms. Reg. rec. et edit., multatur.

Munitur ("is fortified"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, multatur ("is punished").

(printed under page 548)

(20) ‹lemma: Invenit› · printed under col 1074

Invenit. Ms. Reg. rec. et ed., inventa.

Invenit ("found"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, inventa.

(printed under page 548)

(21) ‹lemma: Faciat› · printed under col 1074

Faciat. Ed. faciant et hoc ut scelus vindicent. Taur., Regio-Put., faciat. Bon., Regio-Put., vindicavit. Taur., vindicabit.

Faciat ("may do"). The editions, faciant et hoc ut scelus vindicent ("let them do this too, to avenge the crime"). The Turin and Royal-Puteanus, faciat. The Bologna and Royal-Puteanus, vindicavit. The Turin, vindicabit.

(printed under page 548)

(22) ‹lemma: Eidem facinori› · printed under col 1074

Eidem facinori. Ed. eodem facinore spectator obstrictus est, quo et admissor. Mss. ut in textu. Lactantius ipse lib. III, cap. 18, Eidem sceleri obstrictus est.

Eidem facinori ("to the same crime"). The editions, eodem facinore spectator obstrictus est, quo et admissor ("the spectator is bound by the same crime as the perpetrator"). The manuscripts, as in the text. Lactantius himself, book 3, chapter 18: "He is bound to the same crime."

(printed under page 548)

(23) ‹lemma: Admissor› · printed under col 1074

Admissor. Hanc vocem in antiquioribus non legi: inveni vero in August. de Civit. Dei l. VII, cap. 3: seminis admissor, admissor scilicet facinoris. BUN.

Admissor ("perpetrator"). I have not read this word in the older writers; but I found it in Augustine, City of God book 7, chapter 3: seminis admissor ("admitter of the seed") — admissor, that is, of a crime. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 548)

(24) ‹lemma: Et in his› · printed under col 1074

Et in his. Ed. Et his gladiatorum sceleribus; Taurin., Regio-Put., in his gladiatorum caedibus; Bonon. et 2 Reg. cum editis, perfunditur; Taurin. profunditur.

Et in his ("and in these"). The editions, Et his gladiatorum sceleribus ("and by these crimes of the gladiators"); the Turin and Royal-Puteanus, in his gladiatorum caedibus ("in these slaughters of the gladiators"); the Bologna and 2 Royal with the editions, perfunditur; the Turin, profunditur.

(printed under page 548)

(25) ‹lemma: Cruore profunditur› · printed under col 1074 · (continues)

Cruore profunditur. Buneman. legere mavult perfunditur, sicque suam lectionem conatur asserere: Non, inquit, dicunt ita Latini; lege igitur cum Bon. [uncertain: last line smeared in the scan]

Cruore profunditur ("is poured out with blood"). Bünemann prefers to read perfunditur ("is drenched"), and tries to defend his reading thus: "The Latins," he says, "do not speak so; read therefore with the Bologna [manuscript]" [uncertain reading of the last line]

(printed under page 548)

Page

  • running head: 1073 EPITOME DIVINARUM IN[STITUTIONUM] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹luptas percipitur ex rerum pulchritudine›; B ‹merosisque carminibus, aut argutis disputationibus)›; C ‹Reg. rec. ac editis suasionibus› (in the notes); D ‹Isaeus, Pfaffius et seqq.› (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "luptas" (vol-uptas broken from col. 1072); "deliniunt" kept as printed; Variorum Notae at the page foot not set (later pass); heading VARIORUM NOTAE printed across both columns, cut off at the right edge, not set
PL 6:1074
capitur de specie mulierum, in alteram rapit voluptatem, de qua jam superius locuti sumus.
is taken from the beauty of women, sweeps one into the other pleasure, of which we have already spoken above.
CAPUT LXIII, olim VI.
Chapter LXIII, formerly VI.
(Div. Inst. lib. VI, c. 18 et 20.)
(Divine Institutes, book 6, chapters 18 and 20.)
Spectacula esse potentissima ad corrumpendos animos.
That shows are most powerful for corrupting minds.
Superest de spectaculis dicere; quae, quoniam potentiora sunt ad corrumpendos animos, vitanda sapientibus, et cavenda sunt totaliter, quod ad celebrandos deorum honores inventa memorantur. Nam munerum editiones Saturni festa sunt. Scena Liberi patris est. Ludi vero Circenses Neptuno dicati putantur, ut jam qui spectaculis interest, relicto Dei cultu, ad profanos ritus transiisse videatur. Sed ego de re malo dicere quam de origine. Quid tam horribile, tam tetrum, quàm hominis trucidatio? Ideo severissimis legibus vita nostra munitur; ideo bella execrabilia sunt. Invenit tamen consuetudo quatenus homicidium sine bello ac sine legibus faciat, et hoc sibi voluptas, quod scelus vindicavit. Quod si interesse homicidio, sceleris conscientia est, et eidem facinori spectator obstrictus est, cui et admissor, ergo et in his gladiatorum caedibus non minus cruore profunditur, qui spectat, quam ille qui facit: nec potest esse immunis a sanguine, qui voluit effundi, aut videri
It remains to speak of shows; which, since they are rather powerful for corrupting minds, are to be avoided by the wise and to be guarded against altogether, because they are recorded to have been invented for celebrating the honours of the gods. For the presentations of gladiatorial games are festivals of Saturn. The stage belongs to Father Liber. The Circensian games, again, are thought to be dedicated to Neptune, so that whoever is present at the shows now seems, having abandoned the worship of God, to have gone over to profane rites. But I prefer to speak about the thing rather than about its origin. What is so horrible, so foul, as the slaughter of a man? For this reason our life is protected by the severest laws; for this reason wars are accursed. Yet custom has found how it may commit homicide without war and without laws, and pleasure has claimed for itself this thing, which is a crime. But if to be present at a homicide is complicity in crime, and the spectator is bound to the same deed as the perpetrator too, then in these slaughters of gladiators also he who watches is no less drenched with gore than he who does it; nor can he be free from blood who wished it to be shed, or to seem
Editors' notes and page, col. 1074

Page

  • running head: DIVINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1074
  • marginal letters: A capitur de specie mulierum; B malo dicere quam de origine; C lina, nec in Bon. aut aliis mss. (in the notes); D interest, ad quae religionis gratia (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column ends mid-sentence at "videri"; "quàm" (before "hominis trucidatio") appears printed with a grave accent, UNSURE; full-width line "VARIORUM NOTAE." stands below the text block, cut off at the left edge, not set; Variorum notes below it (from "Totaliter. 3 mss.") left for a later pass; "capitur" taken as a whole word, not a fragment
PL 6:1075
non interfecisse, qui interfectori et favit, et praemium postulavit. Quid scena? num sanctior? in qua comoedia de stupris et amoribus, tragoedia de incestis et parricidii⟨s⟩ fabulatur. Histrionum etiam impudici gestus, quibus infames foeminas imitantur, libidines, quas saltando exprimunt, docent. Nam mimus corruptelarum disciplina est, in quo fiunt per imaginem, quae pudenda sunt, ut fiant sine pudore, quae vera sunt. Spectant haec adolescentes, quorum lubrica aetas, quae fraenari ac regi debet, ad vitia et peccata his imaginibus eruditur. Circus vero innocentior existimatur: sed major hic furor est; siquidem mentes spectantium tanta efferuntur insania, ut non modo in convitia, sed etiam in rixas, et praelia, et contentiones saepe consurgant. Fugienda igitur omnia spectacula, ut tranquillum mentis statum tenere possimus. Renuntiandum noxiis voluptatibus, ne deliniti suavitate pestifera, in mortis laqueos incidamus.
not to have killed, who both favoured the killer and demanded a reward. What of the stage? Is it any holier? On it comedy tells tales of debaucheries and love affairs, tragedy of incests and parricides. The shameless gestures of the actors too, with which they imitate infamous women, teach the lusts that they express in dancing. For the mime is a school of corruptions, in which things that are shameful are done by way of representation, so that the things that are real may be done without shame. Young men watch these things, whose slippery age, which ought to be curbed and governed, is instructed in vices and sins by these representations. The circus, however, is thought more innocent: but the frenzy here is greater; for the minds of the spectators are carried away by such madness that they often rise up not only into abuse, but even into brawls, and fights, and quarrels. All spectacles, therefore, must be shunned, so that we may be able to keep a tranquil state of mind. Harmful pleasures must be renounced, lest, softened by a pestilent sweetness, we fall into the snares of death.
CAPUT LXIV.
Chapter LXIV.
(Lib. VI Inst., c. 18.)
(Book 6 of the Institutes, ch. 18.)
Affectus sunt domandi, et a vetitis abstinendum.
The passions must be tamed, and one must abstain from forbidden things.
Placeat sola virtus, cujus merces immortalis est, cum vicerit voluptatem. Superatis autem affectibus
Let virtue alone please, whose reward is immortal, when it has conquered pleasure. But with the passions overcome
Editors' notes and page, col. 1075

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 549)

(1) ‹lemma: Cruore profunditur› · printed under col 1075 · (continued)

et editis, cruore perfunditur. Lib. VI, cap. 20: Ne conscientiam perfundat ullus cruor; l. VII, cap. 1, sancto cruore perfusi; Ovid. I Metam. 157, perfusa sanguine terra; Tacit., Agric., cap 45: Nos innocenti sanguine Senecio perfudit. Profundere cruorem est effundere. » BUN.

(continued) and the editions, cruore perfunditur ("is drenched with blood"). Book 6, chapter 20: "Lest any blood drench the conscience"; book 7, chapter 1: "drenched with holy blood"; Ovid, Metamorphoses 1.157: "the earth drenched with blood"; Tacitus, Agricola, chapter 45: "Senecio drenched us with innocent blood." Profundere cruorem means "to pour out blood." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 549)

(2) ‹lemma: Favit› · printed under col 1075

Favit. Editi, favet.

Favit ("favoured"). The editions, favet ("favours").

(printed under page 549)

(3) ‹lemma: Histrionum› · printed under col 1075

Histrionum. Ita Taurin. et Regio-Put. At in ms. Reg. rec. et in editis, Histrionici.

Histrionum ("of the actors"). So the Turin and Royal-Puteanus. But in the more recent Royal manuscript and in the editions, Histrionici.

(printed under page 549)

(4) ‹lemma: Nam mimus› · printed under col 1075

Nam mimus, etc. Sic emendavi ex mss. Regio-Put., Bonon. ac edit. Cantabrig. et Cellar. In ms. Taurin. et edit. Walch., Nec minus; Reg. rec. Non minus; edit. Crat., Graph., An non minus; male. Edit. sex: An non minus corruptela disciplinarum est. Propius ad eam, quam restitui, lectionem accedit editio Juntar. quæ sic habet: An non mimus corruptelarum disciplina est. Nec secus habet Lactantius lib. VI, cap. 20: Quid de mimis loquar corruptelarum præferentibus disciplinam?

Nam mimus ("for the mime"), etc. So I have corrected from the Royal-Puteanus and Bologna manuscripts and the Cambridge edition and Cellarius's. In the Turin manuscript and Walch's edition, Nec minus; the more recent Royal, Non minus; the editions of Cratander and Gryphius, An non minus; badly. Six editions: An non minus corruptela disciplinarum est ("is it not less a corruption of teachings?"). Closer to the reading I have restored comes the Juntine edition, which has: "Is not the mime a school of corruptions?" And Lactantius has nothing different in book 6, chapter 20: "What shall I say of the mimes, which display a school of corruptions?"

(printed under page 549)

(5) ‹lemma: In quo fiunt› · printed under col 1075

In quo fiunt. Ita omnes fere editi cum mss. Et recte; refertur enim ad mimus. Edit. nova Parisiensis et Walch. in qua, male.

In quo fiunt ("in which are done"). So almost all the editions with the manuscripts. And rightly, for it refers to mimus. The new Paris edition and Walch, in qua, badly.

(printed under page 549)

(6) ‹lemma: Pudenda› · printed under col 1075

Pudenda. Ita mss. Taurin. et Reg. Put. At editi cum ms. Reg. rec., quæ non sunt.

Pudenda ("shameful things"). So the Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts. But the editions with the more recent Royal manuscript, quae non sunt ("which are not").

(printed under page 549)

(7) ‹lemma: Circus› · printed under col 1075

Circus. Ms. Reg. rec. et editi pro vero habent non. Cæterum circus sic dictus, quod circum spectaculis ædificatus, ubi ludi fiunt, et quod ibi circum metas fertur pompa, et equi currunt, ut ait Varro de L. L. l. IV.

Circus. The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions have non for vero. Moreover the circus is so called "because it is built around with seating for spectacles, where games are held, and because there the procession is carried around the turning-posts, and the horses run," as Varro says, On the Latin Language book 4.

(printed under page 549)

(8) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1075

Et. Ms. Reg. rec. et ed. nec non et.

Et ("and"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, nec non et.

(printed under page 549)

(9) ‹lemma: Deliniti› · printed under col 1075

Deliniti. Mss. Taurin. et Regio-Put. deleniti.

Deliniti ("soothed"). The Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts, deleniti.

(printed under page 549)

(10) ‹lemma: Laqueos› · printed under col 1075

Laqueos. Ms. Taurin. solus plagas. Cæteri laqueos. — In mortis plagas incidamus. Editi in laqueos; ut lib. II, cap. 1: In laqueos mortis incurrunt; et lib. IV, cap. 26: In laqueos æternæ mortis incurrunt; lib. IV, cap. 30: Nequando in laqueos et fraudes adversarii incideremus. Pro Taurin. est lib. III, cap. 1: Ipsi se in plagas... induxerunt; lib. II, cap. 16: plagas tendunt. BUN.

Laqueos ("snares"). The Turin manuscript alone, plagas ("nets"). The others, laqueos. — In mortis plagas incidamus ("let us fall into the nets of death"). The editions, in laqueos; as in book 2, chapter 1: "They run into the snares of death"; and book 4, chapter 26: "They run into the snares of eternal death"; book 4, chapter 30: "Lest at any time we should fall into the snares and frauds of the adversary." In favour of the Turin is book 3, chapter 1: "They have led themselves into the nets..."; book 2, chapter 16: "they spread nets." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 549)

(11) ‹lemma: Placeat› · printed under col 1075

Placeat. Sic reposui ex mss. Ed. Placet.

Placeat ("let it please"). So I have restored from the manuscripts. The editions, Placet ("it pleases").

(printed under page 549)

(12) ‹lemma: Superatis› · printed under col 1075

Superatis. Mss. Reg. rec. et ed. suppositis. Cæteri ut in textu.

Superatis ("overcome"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, suppositis ("subjected"). The others, as in the text.

(printed under page 549)

(13) ‹lemma: Labor est ei, qui sit Dei› · printed under cols 1075–1076

Labor est ei, qui sit Dei. Verba, ei, qui sit, non leguntur in manuscripto Taur. Forsan ita distinguendum: Labor est, Dei veritatisque sectatör non maledicet unquam. Anonymus Britannus, approbante Heumanno: labor est Dei veritatisque sectatori. BUN.

Labor est ei, qui sit Dei ("it is a labour for him who is God's"). The words ei, qui sit are not read in the Turin manuscript. Perhaps it should be punctuated thus: "It is a labour; the follower of God and of truth will never speak evil." The Anonymous Briton, with Heumann's approval: "it is a labour for the follower of God and of truth." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 549)

(14) ‹lemma: Speravit› · printed under col 1076

Speravit. Ms. Reg. rec. spectabit. At editi expectabit.

Speravit ("he hoped"). The more recent Royal manuscript, spectabit. But the editions, expectabit ("he will expect").

(printed under page 549)

(15) ‹lemma: Non pejerabit› · printed under col 1076

Non pejerabit. Ita mss. Taurin. Regio Put. At Bon. hic pejerabit; Reg. rec., hinc jurabit; 6 edit., hinc vitabit. Deut. V, Matth. I, Tim. I.

Non pejerabit ("he will not swear falsely"). So the Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts. But the Bologna, hic pejerabit; the more recent Royal, hinc jurabit; 6 editions, hinc vitabit ("hence he will avoid"). Deuteronomy 5, Matthew 1 [so printed], 1 Timothy 1.

(printed under page 549)

(16) ‹lemma: Sed ne jurabit quidem› · printed under col 1076

Sed ne jurabit quidem, etc. Temere et in vanum, concedo: verum in re necessaria jurabit, ut docet B. Paul Heb., VI, 16, juramenta vera, necessaria, de re magni momenti, et a magistratu postulata, ut omni controversiæ finis imponatur, omnino sunt licita, ut patet ex multis Scripturæ locis, et sanctorum, qui jurarunt, exemplis, ut probari posset fuse, si instituti nostri hoc nunc esset: vide Act. II, 30, ibi dicitur quod Deus ipse Davidi juraverit; Apocalyp., X, 6, angelus jurat per viventem in sæcula sæculorum. Etiam B. Paulus, ep. II, ad Cor., c. I, 23; Matth., V; Jac., V.

Sed ne jurabit quidem ("but he will not even swear"), etc. Rashly and in vain, I grant; but in a necessary matter he will swear, as Blessed Paul teaches, Hebrews 6:16. True and necessary oaths, about a matter of great moment and demanded by a magistrate so that an end may be put to every dispute, are entirely lawful, as is clear from many places of Scripture and from the examples of the saints who swore — as could be proved at length, if that were our present purpose. See Acts 2:30, where it is said that God himself swore to David; Revelation 10:6, the angel swears by "him who lives for ever and ever." Also Blessed Paul, 2 Corinthians 1:23; Matthew 5; James 5.

(printed under page 549)

(17) ‹lemma: Spoponderit› · printed under col 1076

Spoponderit. At in Taurin. ms. sponderit, mendose.

Spoponderit ("he has promised"). But in the Turin manuscript, sponderit, wrongly.

(printed under page 549)

(18) ‹lemma: Se suoque› · printed under col 1076

Se suoque. Mss., Bonon. Reg. rec. et ed. de suo, pro se suoque, quod est in Taurin. et Regio-Put.

Se suoque ("himself and of his own"). The Bologna and more recent Royal manuscripts and the editions have de suo ("from his own") for se suoque, which is in the Turin and Royal-Puteanus.

(printed under page 549)

(19) ‹lemma: In usuram pecuniam› · printed under col 1076

In usuram pecuniam. Sic ms. Reg-Put. In Taurin. est in usu; ms. Reg. rec. et edit. in usura. Vide supra, l. I, c. 15, et l. VI, c. 18; ps. XIV, Ezech., XVIII.

In usuram pecuniam ("money at interest"). So the Royal-Puteanus manuscript. In the Turin it is in usu; the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, in usura. See above, book 1, chapter 15, and book 6, chapter 18; Psalm 14; Ezekiel 18.

(printed under page 549)

(20) ‹lemma: De alienis› · printed under col 1076

De alienis. Deest in ms. Taurin.

De alienis ("from others' goods"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 549)

(21) ‹lemma: Captare› · printed under col 1076

Captare. Sic mss. et edit. præter Taurin. in quo est capere. Deut., XV; Matth., V; Luc., VI.

Captare ("to grasp at"). So the manuscripts and editions except the Turin, in which there is capere ("to take"). Deuteronomy 15; Matthew 5; Luke 6.

(printed under page 549)

(22) ‹lemma: Si quem› · printed under col 1076

Si quem. Ita ms. Regio-Put. At in Taurin. ms., si qui si quem; ed. siquidem.

Si quem ("if anyone"). So the Royal-Puteanus manuscript. But in the Turin manuscript, si qui si quem; the editions, siquidem.

(printed under page 549)

(23) ‹lemma: Sit› · printed under col 1076

Sit. Ita ms. Reg. rec., at ed. erit pro sit, quod est in mss. Taurin., Regio-Put. et Bonon.

Sit ("may be"). So the more recent Royal manuscript; but the editions have erit for sit, which is in the Turin, Royal-Puteanus and Bologna manuscripts.

(printed under page 549)

(24) ‹lemma: Aget› · printed under col 1076

Aget. At mss. Reg-Put. et Bon., agat. Vide præced et seqq. Eccl., VII et XXXIII; Ephes., VI.

Aget ("he will act"). But the Royal-Puteanus and Bologna manuscripts, agat. See what precedes and follows. Ecclesiasticus 7 and 33; Ephesians 6.

(printed under page 549)

(25) ‹lemma: Volet› · printed under col 1076

Volet. Ms. Reg. rec. et ed., vellet. Mss. Taurin. et Regio Put., volet.

Volet ("he will wish"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, vellet. The Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts, volet.

(printed under page 549)

(26) ‹lemma: Accipiet› · printed under col 1076

Accipiet. Ms. Reg. rec. et ed., recipiet. Mss. Regio-Put. et Bon., accipiat.

Accipiet ("he will receive"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, recipiet. The Royal-Puteanus and Bologna manuscripts, accipiat.

(printed under page 549)

(27) ‹lemma: Vindicatur› · printed under col 1076

Vindicatur. Ita Taur. et Regio Put. mss. At ed. jubetur. Bon. et ed. Is., vindicetur; Reg. rec., videretur; ac corrupte, ut patet.

Vindicatur ("is punished"). So the Turin and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts. But the editions, jubetur ("is commanded"). The Bologna and Isaeus's edition, vindicetur; the more recent Royal, videretur, and corruptly, as is plain.

(printed under page 549)

(28) ‹lemma: Sed hac› · printed under col 1076

Sed hac. Ita ex Bon. et 3 editis restitui: ed. habent, sed nec, pro sed hac. Vide infra, sed hoc præcepto.

Sed hac ("but by this"). So I have restored from the Bologna and 3 editions: the editions have sed nec for sed hac. See below, sed hoc praecepto ("but by this precept").

(printed under page 549)

Page

  • running head: 1075 FIRM. LACTANTII (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A non interfecisse; B mus. Renuntiandum; C sanguine Senecio perfudit (in the notes); D Circus. Ms. Reg. rec. (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 6:1076
et perdomitis voluptatibus, facilis in comprimendis caeteris labor est ei, qui sit Dei veritatisque sectator : non maledicet unquam, qui speravit a Deo benedictionem. Non pejerabit, sed ne jurabit quidem, ne quando vel necessitate, vel consuetudine in perjurium cadat. Nihil subdole, nihil dissimulanter loquetur; neque abnegabit, quod spoponderit, neque promittet, quod facere non possit : non invidebit cuiquam, qui se suoque contentus sit; nec detrahet, aut male alteri volet, in quem forsitan beneficia Dei proniora sunt. Non furabitur, nec omnino quidquam concupiscet alienum; non dabit in usuram pecuniam (hoc est enim de alienis malis lucra captare), nec tamen negabit, si quem necessitas cogit mutuari. Non sit asper in filium, neque in servum : meminerit, quod et ipse patrem habeat et dominum. Ita cum his aget, quemadmodum secum agi volet. Munera superabundantia non accipiet a tenuioribus; nec enim justum est augeri patrimonia locupletum per damna miserorum.
and the pleasures thoroughly subdued, the labour of restraining the rest is easy for him who is a follower of God and of truth: he will never curse, who has hoped for blessing from God. He will not swear falsely, indeed he will not even swear, lest at some time, either through necessity or through habit, he fall into perjury. He will say nothing deceitfully, nothing dissemblingly; he will neither deny what he has pledged, nor promise what he cannot do: he will envy no one, since he is content with himself and his own; nor will he disparage, or wish ill to, another towards whom perhaps the benefits of God are more inclined. He will not steal, nor covet anything at all that belongs to another; he will not lend money at interest (for this is to seize gains from the misfortunes of others), and yet he will not refuse if necessity compels someone to borrow. Let him not be harsh towards his son, nor towards his slave: let him remember that he himself also has a father and a master. Thus he will deal with them as he would wish to be dealt with himself. He will not accept excessive gifts from those of slender means; for it is not just that the patrimonies of the wealthy be increased through the losses of the wretched.
Vetus praeceptum est, non occidere, quod non sie accipi debet, tamquam jubeamur ab homicidio tantum, quod etiam legibus publicis vindicatur, manus abstinere. Sed hac jussione interposita, nec verbo
It is an ancient precept not to kill, which ought not to be taken as though we were commanded only to keep our hands from homicide, which is punished even by the public laws. But with this command interposed, neither by word
Editors' notes and page, col. 1076

Page

  • running head: …RM. LACTANTII 1076 (left part of the running head cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A et perdomitis voluptatibus; B quod et ipse patrem habeat; C Non pejerabit. Ita mss. (in the notes); D pra, l. I, c. 15 (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "quod non sie" is printed with a clear e and is set as printed (misprint for sic). In "interposita" the i is damaged (prints like "interposlta") and is set as interposita. The full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" is printed across both columns and cut off at the left edge; it is not set. The Variorum notae below it are left for the later pass. The left-hand fragments belong to column 1075 and are not set.
PL 6:1077
licebit periculum inferre, nec infantem necare aut exponere, nec seipsum voluntaria morte damnare. Item non adulterare : sed hoc praecepto, non solum corrumpere alienum matrimonium prohibemur, quod etiam communi gentium jure damnatur, verum etiam prostitutis corporibus abstinere. Supra leges enim Dei lex est ; ea quoque, quae pro licitis habentur, vetat, ut justitiam consummet. Ejusdem legis est falsum testimonium non dicere, quod et ipsum latius patet. Nam si falsum testimonium mendacio nocet ei, contra quem dicitur, et fallit eum apud quem dicitur, nunquam igitur mentiendum est, quia mendacium semp⟨e⟩r aut fallit, aut nocet. Non est ergo vir justus, qui eti⟨a⟩m sine noxa in otioso sermone mentitur. Huic vero nec adulari licet, perniciosa est enim ac deceptrix adulatio : sed ubique custodiet veritatem. Quae licet sit ad pr⟨ae⟩sens insuavis, tamen, cum fructus ejus atque utilitas apparuerit, non odium pariet, ut ait poeta (Terent. Andr., act. I, scen. 1), sed gratiam.
will it be permitted to inflict danger, nor to kill or expose an infant, nor to condemn oneself to a voluntary death. Likewise not to commit adultery: but by this precept we are forbidden not only to corrupt another's marriage, which is condemned even by the common law of nations, but also [we are bidden] to abstain from prostituted bodies. For the law of God is above the laws; it forbids even those things which are held to be lawful, so that it may make justice complete. It belongs to the same law not to speak false testimony, which itself also extends more widely. For if false testimony by its lie harms him against whom it is spoken, and deceives him before whom it is spoken, then one must never lie, because a lie always either deceives or harms. Therefore he is not a just man who lies even without harm in idle talk. Nor indeed is it permitted to him to flatter, for flattery is pernicious and deceitful: but he will everywhere guard the truth. And this, although it may be unpleasant for the present, yet, when its fruit and usefulness have appeared, will bring forth not hatred, as the poet says (Terence, Andria, act 1, scene 1), but gratitude.
CAPUT LXV ; alias VII.
Chapter LXV; otherwise VII.
(Lib. VI Inst., cap. 10 et seq.)
(Book 6 of the Institutes, chapter 10 and following.)
Praecepta eorum quae jubentur et de misericordia.
The precepts of those things which are commanded, and on mercy.
Dixi de iis, quae vetantur : dicam nunc breviter, quae jubentur. Innocentiae proxima est misericordia. Illa enim malum non facit, haec bonum operatur ; illa
I have spoken of those things which are forbidden: I shall now speak briefly of those which are commanded. Next to innocence is mercy. For the former does no evil, the latter does good; the former
Editors' notes and page, col. 1077

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 550)

(1) ‹lemma: Inferre› · printed under col 1077

Inferre. Restitui ex Taurin., Bon., Regio-Put. et Bodl. mss. et 4 editis, mortis inferre. In cæteris deest mortis. — Periculum inferre. In ms. Taur. est, periculum mortis inferre; habet quoque Bonon. et secuti sunt Isæus, Gall., Spark., Cell.; labitur Heumannus scribens, mortis omissum in mss. Taurinensi. BUN.

Inferre ("to bring upon"). I have restored from the Turin, Bologna, Royal-Puteanus and Bodleian manuscripts and 4 editions, mortis inferre ("to bring [the danger] of death upon"). In the others mortis is missing. — Periculum inferre ("to bring danger upon"). In the Turin manuscript it is periculum mortis inferre; the Bologna also has it, and Isaeus, Gallaeus, Sparke and Cellarius followed; Heumann slips in writing that mortis is omitted in the Turin manuscript. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 550)

(2) ‹lemma: Prohibemur› · printed under col 1077

Prohibemur. Mss. Regio-Put., Taurin., Bon. At ed., prohibetur.

Prohibemur ("we are forbidden"). The Royal-Puteanus, Turin and Bologna manuscripts. But the editions, prohibetur ("it is forbidden").

(printed under page 550)

(3) ‹lemma: Nam si falsum testimonium...› · printed under col 1077

Nam si falsum testimonium mendacio nocet ei, contra quem dicitur, et fallit eum apud quem dicitur. Ita restitui ex mss. Bon. et duobus Regiis. Paulo aliter legitur in editis, scilicet, si mendacium nocet ei contra quem dicitur, etc. in ms. autem Taur. desunt hæc, et fallit eum, apud quem dicitur.

Nam si falsum testimonium mendacio nocet ei, contra quem dicitur, et fallit eum apud quem dicitur ("for if false testimony by its lie harms him against whom it is spoken, and deceives him before whom it is spoken"). So I have restored from the Bologna manuscript and the two Royal ones. It is read a little differently in the editions, namely "if a lie harms him against whom it is spoken," etc.; and in the Turin manuscript these words are missing: "and deceives him before whom it is spoken."

(printed under page 550)

(4) ‹lemma: Nunquam igitur mentiendum est› · printed under col 1077

Nunquam igitur mentiendum est. Non esse mentiendum omnes asseruere, ubi damnosum est, vel otiosum mendacium. Ubi vero est officiosum, Origenes secutus Platonem in III de Republica, cujus verba Clemens Alexandrinus refert lib. VI Stromat., putavit licere mentiri, et deinde Chrysost. in fine l. I de Sacerdot.; Cassianus, l. XVII Collation., c. 17 et seqq.; Hieronym. in comment. Ep. ad Galat. Catholica veritas est, quam hoc loco docet Lactantius, et S. Augustinus in libro de Mendacio. Textus in cap. super eo. tit. de usur. Magister, et omnes theologi in 3, Dist. 38, videlicet numquam esse mentiendum, et ad auctoritates Patrum contra opinantium respondent doctores ubi supra. Is. — Vide supra not. ad caput 18, lib. VI Div. Institut. Exod., XX; Deuter. V.

Nunquam igitur mentiendum est ("one must therefore never lie"). All have maintained that one must not lie where the lie is harmful or idle. But where it is a helpful lie, Origen, following Plato in book 3 of the Republic (whose words Clement of Alexandria reports in book 6 of the Stromata), thought it lawful to lie, and after him Chrysostom at the end of book 1 On the Priesthood; Cassian, book 17 of the Conferences, chapter 17 and following; Jerome in his commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians. The Catholic truth is what Lactantius teaches in this place, and Saint Augustine in the book On Lying; the text in the chapter Super eo, title On usury; the Master [of the Sentences] and all the theologians on book 3, distinction 38: namely, that one must never lie; and the doctors in the places cited reply to the authorities of the Fathers who held the opposite. ISAEUS. — See above, the note on chapter 18 of book 6 of the Divine Institutes. Exodus 20; Deuteronomy 5.

(printed under page 550)

(5) ‹lemma: Non est ergo vir justus› · printed under col 1077

Non est ergo vir justus, etc. Sic mss. nisi quod in Bonon. non est proxime ante etiam. Edd., non est vir justus, qui non sine noxa vitioso sermone mentitur. Eccl., VII; Ps. V; I Timot., III.

Non est ergo vir justus ("therefore he is not a just man"), etc. So the manuscripts, except that in the Bologna non comes immediately before etiam. The editions: "he is not a just man who lies, not without harm, with vicious speech." Ecclesiasticus 7; Psalm 5; 1 Timothy 3.

(printed under page 550)

(6) ‹lemma: Huic› · printed under col 1077

Huic. Ita mss. veterrimi. At ms. Reg. rec. et edd. hinc.

Huic ("to this"). So the oldest manuscripts. But the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, hinc ("hence").

(printed under page 550)

(7) ‹lemma: Custodiet› · printed under col 1077

Custodiet. Sic antiquissimi mss. Sed Reg. rec. et edd., custodiat.

Custodiet ("he will guard"). So the oldest manuscripts. But the more recent Royal and the editions, custodiat.

(printed under page 550)

(8) ‹lemma: Insuavis› · printed under col 1077

Insuavis. Ita et lib. V, c. 1, ac de Ira Dei, c. 20.

Insuavis ("unpleasant"). So also book 5, chapter 1, and On the Anger of God, chapter 20.

(printed under page 550)

(9) ‹lemma: Instructas ad inferendam› · printed under cols 1077–1078

Instructas ad inferendam. Sic ms. Reg. rec.; at Taurin. ms., ad ferendum; et ms. Regio-Put., structas ad inferendum.

Instructas ad inferendam ("equipped for inflicting"). So the more recent Royal manuscript; but the Turin manuscript, ad ferendum; and the Royal-Puteanus manuscript, structas ad inferendum.

(printed under page 550)

(10) ‹lemma: Affectum› · printed under col 1078

Affectum, usque ad dedit. Desunt in ms. Taurin.

Affectum ("affection"), as far as dedit. Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 550)

(11) ‹lemma: Ficti› · printed under col 1078

Ficti. Ms. Reg. et ed., facti. — Ficti. Sæpe hæ voces in Lactantio confusæ, et sæpe id monui; vide, ex. gr., l. II Institut., c. 10, in not. Hic ficti cum Davisio et Heumanno præfero, quia repetita ex l. VI Institut., c. 10, quem (hominem) Deus finxit; et infra, a Deo fictus est; Epit., c. 67: in fingendo homine. BUN.

Ficti ("fashioned"). The Royal manuscript and the editions, facti ("made"). — Ficti. These words are often confused in Lactantius, and I have often pointed it out; see, for example, book 2 of the Institutes, chapter 10, in the notes. Here I prefer ficti with Davies and Heumann, because it is repeated from book 6 of the Institutes, chapter 10, "whom (man) God fashioned"; and below, "he was fashioned by God"; Epitome, chapter 67: "in fashioning man." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 550)

(12) ‹lemma: Semper. Ergo› · printed under col 1078

Semper. Ergo. Rectius foret legere semper ergo, sine ulla separatione; punctumque adhibere ante semper.

Semper. Ergo ("always. Therefore"). It would be more correct to read semper ergo ("therefore always") without any separation, and to put the full stop before semper.

(printed under page 550)

(13) ‹lemma: Accipiendis› · printed under col 1078

Accipiendis. Ms. Reg. rec. et ed. recipiendisque.

Accipiendis ("for receiving"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, recipiendisque.

(printed under page 550)

(14) ‹lemma: Multis› · printed under col 1078

Multis. Ms. Reg. rec. et ed. in multis.

Multis ("in many"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, in multis.

(printed under page 550)

(15) ‹lemma: Nostra› · printed under col 1078

Nostra. Non extat in ms. Taurinensi.

Nostra ("our"). It does not appear in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 550)

(16) ‹lemma: Spera› · printed under col 1078

Spera. Ed. speres tibi accidere quod alteri accidit.

Spera ("hope"). The editions, speres tibi accidere quod alteri accidit ("you may expect to happen to you what has happened to another").

(printed under page 550)

(17) ‹lemma: Opem tuam› · printed under col 1078

Opem tuam. Sic mss. Bonon. et Regio-Put. At ed., opem tunc. 1 Reg. rec., opem tamen. Taurin., operam.

Opem tuam ("your help"). So the Bologna and Royal-Puteanus manuscripts. But the editions, opem tunc; the more recent Royal 1, opem tamen; the Turin, operam.

(printed under page 550)

(18) ‹lemma: Impertiamur› · printed under col 1078

Impertiamur. Ita Reg. Put. et Bon. ac. 7 edit. At Taurin. ms. impertiamus. Hanc ultimam lectionem bonam putat esse Heumannus, quia Lactantius alibi legit impertit. — Impertiamur. Legitur vero impertiamus apud Bunemannum, qui notam sequentem exhibet. — Impertiamus. Merito hæc terminatio ex Taurin. a Davisio ob elegans homæoteleuton præfertur; impertiamus, vestiamus, eruamus: in editis solus Gymnicus ita dedit, postea Davisius, Heumannus. BUN.

Impertiamur ("let us bestow"). So the Royal-Puteanus and Bologna and 7 editions. But the Turin manuscript, impertiamus. Heumann thinks this last reading good, because Lactantius elsewhere reads impertit. — Impertiamur. In Bünemann, however, impertiamus is read, and he gives the following note. — Impertiamus. This ending from the Turin is rightly preferred by Davies for the sake of an elegant homoeoteleuton: impertiamus, vestiamus, eruamus; among the editions only Gymnicus gave it so, afterwards Davies and Heumann. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 550)

(19) ‹lemma: Si... vestiamus› · printed under col 1078

Si... vestiamus. In 7 ed. non extat, nec in mss. Taur. et Reg. rec. — Si quis nudus.... vestiamus. Hæc ex Bonon. Jam Thomas., Isæus, Gall., Spark., Cellarius addiderant recte: Sed pro occurret, editi ex Bonon., occurrerit; Davis. mallet in præsenti, occurrit, ut indiget.... sustinet. BUNEMAN.

Si... vestiamus ("if... let us clothe"). It does not appear in 7 editions, nor in the Turin and more recent Royal manuscripts. — Si quis nudus.... vestiamus ("if anyone is naked... let us clothe him"). Thomasius, Isaeus, Gallaeus, Sparke and Cellarius had already rightly added this from the Bologna. But for occurret the editions from the Bologna have occurrerit; Davies would prefer the present, occurrit, like indiget.... sustinet. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 550)

(20) ‹lemma: Si quis a› · printed under col 1078

Si quis a. Non extat in ms. Taurin. Eccl. IV, Job. XXXI, Jac. I.

Si quis a ("if anyone by"). It does not appear in the Turin manuscript. Ecclesiasticus 4, Job 31, James 1.

(printed under page 550)

(21) ‹lemma: Magnum› · printed under col 1078

Magnum, etc. Multi editi, magnanimi opus est, item ægros pauperes visitare atque fovere. Omnes mss. et editi sex, ut in textu. Taur. addit item post ægros. Eccles. VII, Matth. XXV, I Thess. V.

Magnum ("great"), etc. Many editions: "it is the work of a great-souled man, likewise to visit and comfort the sick poor." All the manuscripts and six editions, as in the text. The Turin adds item after aegros. Ecclesiasticus 7, Matthew 25, 1 Thessalonians 5.

(printed under page 550)

(22) ‹lemma: Aut advenas› · printed under col 1078

Aut advenas. Ita vet. mss. At pro advenas, editi habent pauperes. Tob. I.

Aut advenas ("or strangers"). So the old manuscripts. But for advenas the editions have pauperes ("the poor"). Tobit 1.

(printed under page 550)

Page

  • running head: EPITOME DIVINARUM INSTI[TUTIONUM] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A licebit periculum inferre; B trix adulatio : sed ubique; C riculum mortis inferre (in the Variorum notae); D Sacerdot. ; Cassianus (in the Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: damaged type in semp⟨e⟩r, eti⟨a⟩m, pr⟨ae⟩sens; editors' matter set: the source reference (Lib. VI Inst., cap. 10 et seq.) and the italic chapter summary Praecepta eorum quae jubentur; the VARIORUM NOTAE heading, printed across the page and cut off at the image edge, is not set, and the notes below it are left for the later pass
PL 6:1078
inchoat justitiam, haec complet. Nam, cum imbecillior sit hominum natura quam caeterarum animantium, quas Deus et instructas ad inferendam, et munitas ad vim repellendam figuravit, affectum nobis misericordiae dedit, ut omne praesidium vitae nostrae in mutuis auxiliis poneremus. Si enim ficti ab uno Deo, et orti ab uno homine, consanguinitatis jure sociamur, omnem igitur hominem diligere debemus. Itaque non tantum inferre injuriam non oportet, sed ne illatam quidem vindicare, ut sit in nobis perfecta innocentia. Et ideo jubet nos Deus etiam pro inimicis precem facere semper. Ergo animal commune atque consors esse debemus, ut nos invicem praestandis et accipiendis auxiliis muniamus. Multis enim casibus et incommodis fragilitas nostra subjecta est. Spera et tibi accidere posse, quod alteri videas accidisse.
begins justice, the latter completes it. For since the nature of men is weaker than that of the other living creatures, which God formed both equipped for inflicting [harm] and fortified for repelling violence, He gave us the affection of mercy, so that we might place every protection of our life in mutual aid. For if, fashioned by one God and sprung from one man, we are joined by the right of kinship, we ought therefore to love every man. Accordingly we ought not only not to inflict injury, but not even to avenge one inflicted, so that there may be perfect innocence in us. And for this reason God commands us to make prayer always even for our enemies. Therefore we ought to be a sociable and partnering animal, so that we may fortify one another by giving and receiving aid. For our frailty is subject to many mishaps and troubles. Expect that what you see has befallen another can befall you too.
Ita demum excitaberis ad opem ferendam, si sumpseris ejus animum, qui opem tuam in malis constitutus implorat. Si quis victu indiget, impertiamur; et si quis nudus occurrerit, vestiamus; si quis a potentiore injuriam sustinet, eruamus. Pateat domicilium nostrum peregrinis vel indigentibus tecto. Pupillis defensio, viduis tutela nostra non desit. Redimere ab hoste captivos magnum misericordiae opus est, aegros pauperes visere atque refovere. Inopes aut advenas, si obierint, non patiamur insepultos
Only then will you be roused to bring help, if you take on the mind of him who, placed in misfortunes, implores your help. If anyone lacks food, let us share [with him]; and if anyone meets us naked, let us clothe him; if anyone suffers injury from a more powerful man, let us rescue him. Let our home lie open as a shelter to strangers or the needy. Let our defence not be wanting to orphans, nor our protection to widows. To ransom captives from the enemy is a great work of mercy, [as is] to visit and restore the sick poor. Let us not allow the needy or strangers, if they die, unburied
Editors' notes and page, col. 1078

Page

  • running head: …VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1078 (left part cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A inchoat justitiam, haec complet; B ra et tibi accidere posse; C Ficti. Ms. Reg. et ed. (in the Variorum notae); D legit impertit (in the Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: full-width heading VARIORUM NOTAE stands below the text block across both columns, cut off at left edge, not set; the Variorum notae at the page foot not set (later pass); punctuation after inferendam unclear (comma or semicolon), set comma; jure slightly damaged, read as jure; column ends mid-sentence at insepultos
PL 6:1079
jacere. Haec sunt opera, haec officia misericordiae, quae si quis obierit, verum et acceptum sacrificium Deo immolabit. Haec litabilior victima est apud Deum, qui non pecudis sanguine, sed hominis pietate placatur: quem Deus, quia justus est, sua et ipsum lege, sua et conditione prosequitur; miseretur ejus, quem viderit misericordem, inexorabilis est ei, quem precantibus cernit immitem. Ergo, ut haec omnia, quae Deo placent, facere possimus, contemnenda est pecunia, et ad coelestes transferenda thesauros, ubi nec fur effodiat, nec rubigo consumat, nec tyrannus eripiat; sed nobis ad aeternam opulentiam, Deo custode, servetur.
to lie. These are the works, these the duties of mercy; and if anyone performs them, he will offer a true and acceptable sacrifice to God. This is a victim more fit for offering in the sight of God, Who is appeased not by the blood of a beast but by the piety of a man: and God, because He is just, deals with that man by His own law and on His own terms; He has mercy on him whom He has seen to be merciful, and is inexorable towards him whom He sees to be pitiless to those who entreat him. Therefore, so that we may be able to do all these things which please God, money must be despised and transferred to the heavenly treasuries, where neither thief may dig it out, nor rust consume it, nor tyrant snatch it away; but let it be kept for us unto eternal wealth, with God as its guardian.
CAPUT LXVI, alias VIII.
Chapter LXVI, otherwise VIII.
(Lib. VI Inst., cap. 23.)
(Institutes, Book 6, chapter 23.)
De fide in religione, et de fortitudine.
On faithfulness in religion, and on fortitude.
Fides quoque magna justitiae pars est: quae maxime a nobis, qui nomen fidei gerimus, conservanda est, praecipue in religione, quia Deus prior est et potior quam homo. Et si est gloriosum pro amicis, pro parentibus, pro liberis, id est, pro homine suscipere mortem, et qui hoc fecerit, diuturnam memoriam laudemque consequitur; quanto magis pro Deo, qui potest aeternam vitam pro temporali morte praestare! Itaque cum inciderit ejusmodi necessitas, ut desciscere a Deo, atque ad ritus gentium transire cogamur, nullus nos metus, nullus terror inflectat, quominus traditam nobis fidem custodiamus. Deus sit ante oculos, sit in corde, cujus interno auxilio
Faithfulness, too, is a great part of justice: and it must be preserved above all by us, who bear the name of faith, especially in religion, because God comes before man and ranks above him. And if it is glorious to undergo death for friends, for parents, for children, that is, for a man, and he who has done this obtains a lasting memory and praise, how much more so for God, Who is able to bestow eternal life in return for a temporal death! Therefore, when a necessity of this kind has befallen us, that we are compelled to fall away from God and to pass over to the rites of the Gentiles, let no fear, no terror bend us, so as to keep us from guarding the faith handed down to us. Let God be before our eyes, let Him be in our heart, by Whose inward help
Editors' notes and page, col. 1079

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed. The last printed line in each column is smeared in the scan; readings there are marked [uncertain]. --> (printed under page 551)

(1) ‹lemma: Obierit› · printed under col 1079

Obierit. Extat perfecerit in editis.

Obierit ("has died"). Perfecerit stands in the editions.

(printed under page 551)

(2) ‹lemma: Litabilior› · printed under col 1079

Litabilior. In mss. 2 Reg. est, letabilior; et ita correxit in mss. Taur. antiquissima manus. Cæteri mss. et omnes editi, litabilior. Sic litabilis victima, supra lib. I Div. Institut., cap. 21, circa medium.

Litabilior ("more acceptable as an offering"). In the 2 Royal manuscripts it is letabilior; and a very old hand so corrected it in the Turin manuscript. The other manuscripts and all the editions, litabilior. So litabilis victima ("an acceptable victim"), above, book 1 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 21, about the middle.

(printed under page 551)

(3) ‹lemma: Pecudis› · printed under col 1079

Pecudis. At ms. Reg. rec. et ed., pecudum. Veteres mss. pecudis.

Pecudis ("of a beast"). But the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, pecudum ("of beasts"). The old manuscripts, pecudis.

(printed under page 551)

(4) ‹lemma: Sua et ipsum› · printed under col 1079

Sua et ipsum, etc. Editi cum ms. Taurin. suam et ipsum lege sua conditione; Regio-Put. et Bonon. cum ed. Is. ut in textu.

Sua et ipsum ("his own and himself"), etc. The editions with the Turin manuscript, suam et ipsum lege sua conditione; the Royal-Puteanus and Bologna with Isaeus's edition, as in the text.

(printed under page 551)

(5) ‹lemma: Ejus› · printed under col 1079

Ejus. Ita mss. veterrimi Taur., Regio-Put. At Reg. rec. et editi, ei.

Ejus ("his"). So the oldest manuscripts, Turin and Royal-Puteanus. But the more recent Royal and the editions, ei ("to him").

(printed under page 551)

(6) ‹lemma: Ubi nec fur› · printed under col 1079

Ubi nec fur. Ita mss. codices. At ed. fur non effodiet. Matth. VI, Luc. XII, I Tim. VI.

Ubi nec fur ("where no thief"). So the manuscript codices. But the editions, fur non effodiet ("the thief will not dig through"). Matthew 6, Luke 12, 1 Timothy 6.

(printed under page 551)

(7) ‹lemma: Consumat› · printed under col 1079

Consumat. In ed., consumet.

Consumat ("may consume"). In the editions, consumet ("will consume").

(printed under page 551)

(8) ‹lemma: Eripiat› · printed under col 1079

Eripiat. In ed. legitur eripiet.

Eripiat ("may snatch away"). In the editions one reads eripiet ("will snatch away").

(printed under page 551)

(9) ‹lemma: Servetur› · printed under col 1079

Servetur. Sic omnes mss. codices: sed editi, servabitur.

Servetur ("may be kept"). So all the manuscript codices; but the editions, servabitur ("will be kept").

(printed under page 551)

(10) ‹lemma: Religione› · printed under col 1079

Religione. Ita mss. omnes: at ed., Religionem.

Religione ("by religion"). So all the manuscripts; but the editions, Religionem.

(printed under page 551)

(11) ‹lemma: Potior› · printed under col 1079

Potior. At ms. Reg. rec. et ed. potentior.

Potior ("preferable"). But the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, potentior ("more powerful").

(printed under page 551)

(12) ‹lemma: Quam› · printed under col 1079

Quam. Non est in ms. Taurin.

Quam ("than"). It is not in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 551)

(13) ‹lemma: Desciscere› · printed under col 1079

Desciscere. Ms. Reg. rec. et editi discedere. Omnes antiqui desciscere.

Desciscere ("to revolt from"). The more recent Royal manuscript and the editions, discedere ("to depart"). All the old ones, desciscere.

(printed under page 551)

(14) ‹lemma: Interno› · printed under col 1079

Interno. Æterno. Ita correxit manus antiqua in ms. Taurinensi.

Interno ("inward"). Aeterno ("eternal"): so an old hand corrected it in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 551)

(15) ‹lemma: Dolorem› · printed under col 1079

Dolorem. Sed editi, dolor: at mss. habent dolorem.

Dolorem ("pain"). But the editions, dolor; the manuscripts have dolorem.

(printed under page 551)

(16) ‹lemma: Superemus› · printed under col 1079

Superemus. Editi superentur; ms. Taurin. superemus, recte; Regio Put. superabit.

Superemus ("let us overcome"). The editions, superentur ("let them be overcome"); the Turin manuscript, superemus, rightly; the Royal-Puteanus, superabit.

(printed under page 551)

(17) ‹lemma: Aut urendi› · printed under col 1079

Aut urendi. Deest in ms. Taur.

Aut urendi ("or of burning"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 551)

(18) ‹lemma: Universa› · printed under col 1079

Universa. Non extat in editis 7 et in ms. Reg. rec.

Universa ("all"). It does not appear in 7 editions and in the more recent Royal manuscript.

(printed under page 551)

(19) ‹lemma: Crudelitatis› · printed under col 1079

Crudelitatis. Dominationis, pro crudelitatis, habent editi cum ms. Reg. rec.

Crudelitatis ("of cruelty"). The editions with the more recent Royal manuscript have dominationis ("of tyranny") for crudelitatis.

(printed under page 551)

(20) ‹lemma: Cum sciamus› · printed under col 1079

Cum sciamus. Mss. Regio-Put. Taurin. eum; tres, sciamus. At ed. ut qui, pro cum.

Cum sciamus ("since we know"). The Royal-Puteanus and Turin manuscripts, eum; three, sciamus. But the editions have ut qui for cum.

(printed under page 551)

(21) ‹lemma: Simus› · printed under cols 1079–1080

Simus. Sequor ms. Taurin. In omnibus editis est sumus. In 2 Reg. Bon. et ed. Is. sumus futuri. Reperitur in 12 ed. functuri, etiamque apud Cicer. prospera functus fortuna, de Cl. 24. [uncertain: the last line of col 1079 is smeared in the scan]

Simus ("we may be"). I follow the Turin manuscript. In all the editions it is sumus ("we are"). In the 2 Royal, the Bologna and Isaeus's edition, sumus futuri ("we are going to be"). In 12 editions functuri is found, and also in Cicero, prospera functus fortuna ("having enjoyed good fortune"), Brutus [de Cl., i.e. De claris oratoribus] 24.

(printed under page 551)

(22) ‹lemma: Triumphato.... venientes› · printed under col 1080

Triumphato.... venientes. Non extat in ms. Taurin. Hic desinit Reg. Put.

Triumphato.... venientes ("having triumphed... coming"). It does not appear in the Turin manuscript. Here the Royal-Puteanus ends.

(printed under page 551)

(23) ‹lemma: Aut› · printed under col 1080

Aut. Non extat in editis.

Aut ("or"). It does not appear in the editions.

(printed under page 551)

(24) ‹lemma: Casti› · printed under col 1080

Casti. Ita mss. Taurin., Bonon., Reg. rec. Sed in edit. carnem castiget.

Casti ("chaste"). So the Turin, Bologna and more recent Royal manuscripts. But in the editions, carnem castiget ("let him chastise the flesh").

(printed under page 551)

(25) ‹lemma: Cubilis› · printed under col 1080

Cubilis. At Taurin. ms. cubili. Casti... cubilis sacramenta, hoc est, fidem conjugalem.

Cubilis ("of the bed"). But the Turin manuscript, cubili. Casti... cubilis sacramenta ("the sacred bonds of the chaste bed"), that is, conjugal faith.

(printed under page 551)

(26) ‹lemma: Adulter› · printed under col 1080

Adulter, etc. Sequor ms. Bon. et 6 edit. In pluribus editis est, Adulter enim Deo est proinde atque incestus. Ms. Reg. rec., Adulter enim Deo et per incestus; Taurin., Est enim Deo et incestus.

Adulter ("adulterer"), etc. I follow the Bologna manuscript and 6 editions. In more editions it is: "For in God's sight he is an adulterer, just as much as one who commits incest." The more recent Royal manuscript, Adulter enim Deo et per incestus; the Turin, Est enim Deo et incestus.

(printed under page 551)

(27) ‹lemma: Ne alium concupiscat› · printed under col 1080

Ne alium concupiscat. Sequor ms. antiquis. Bonon., ed. Is, et Latinium. Mss. Taurin., Reg. rec. et edit. habent ne aliud.

Ne alium concupiscat ("lest she desire another man"). I follow the very old Bologna manuscript, Isaeus's edition, and Latinius. The Turin and more recent Royal manuscripts and the editions have ne aliud ("lest anything else").

(printed under page 551)

(28) ‹lemma: Quoniam› · printed under col 1080

Quoniam. Ita mss. Taur. in Reg. et ed., quo Deus et viro uxorem; Bonon., edit. Is., Spark., quia Deus. Forte leg., qua, ut in ed. Gymnic. Genes. II, Marc. X.

Quoniam ("since"). So the Turin manuscript; in the Royal and the editions, quo Deus et viro uxorem; the Bologna and the editions of Isaeus and Sparke, quia Deus. Perhaps read qua, as in Gymnicus's edition. Genesis 2, Mark 10.

(printed under page 551)

(29) ‹lemma: Revictam› · printed under col 1080

Revictam. Sic Taurin.; Bonon. At devictam extat in editis fere omnibus. Ut nunquam est ex ms. Bonon. et ed. Is. Aliis est, et.

Revictam ("convicted"). So the Turin and the Bologna. But devictam stands in almost all the editions. Ut nunquam ("so that never") is from the Bologna manuscript and Isaeus's edition. Others have et.

(printed under page 551)

(30) ‹lemma: Illud quoque ad consummandam pudicitiam jungitur› · printed under col 1080

Illud quoque ad consummandam pudicitiam jungitur. Davisius corrigit, injungitur. At nullibi injungere in sensu præcipiendi posuit: hinc mallem adjungitur, id est, additur. Ita enim, unde hæc breviata, lib. VI, cap. 23. Ex ms. Bonon.: Adduntur illa: non tantum adulterium esse vitandum, sed etiam cogitationem. BUN.

Illud quoque ad consummandam pudicitiam jungitur ("this too is joined for the perfecting of chastity"). Davies corrects to injungitur ("is enjoined"). But nowhere has [Lactantius] used injungere in the sense of commanding; hence I should prefer adjungitur, that is, "is added." For so it is in the place from which this is abridged, book 6, chapter 23. From the Bologna manuscript: "Those things are added: that not only adultery is to be avoided, but even the thought of it." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 551)

(31) ‹lemma: Absit› · printed under col 1080

Absit. Verum Taurin. ms. obsit.

Absit ("be absent"). But the Turin manuscript, obsit ("be harmful").

(printed under page 551)

(32) ‹lemma: Quamvis inani cupiditate› · printed under col 1080

Quamvis inani cupiditate. Ita editi; Pfaffius legendum censet, quavis inani cupiditate. Respice ad lib. VI, cap. 23. BUN.

Quamvis inani cupiditate ("by desire, however empty"). So the editions; Pfaff judges one should read quavis inani cupiditate ("by any empty desire"). Look at book 6, chapter 23. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 551)

(33) ‹lemma: Manifestum› · printed under col 1080

Manifestum. Ita Bonon. et 6. ed. At Taurin. ms.: ita justum hominem quod sit secus nec facere; ms. Reg. rec. et 7 ed. Itaque... qui scit ess. [uncertain: last line smeared in the scan; may run on]

Manifestum ("plain"). So the Bologna and 6 editions. But the Turin manuscript: "so that the just man [ought] neither to do what is otherwise"; the more recent Royal manuscript and 7 editions, Itaque... qui scit ess. [uncertain reading of the last line]

(printed under page 551)

Page

  • running head: 1079 FIRM. LACTANT[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹jacere. Haec sunt opera›; B ‹De fide in religione›; C ‹Obierit. Extat› (notes); D ‹Servetur. Sic omnes› (notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" above the page-foot notes, cut off at the right edge, not set; Variorum notae at foot left for the later pass; "(Lib. VI Inst., cap. 23.)" is an editors' reference line under the chapter heading (editors' matter: ‹Lib. VI Inst.›), set as printed; column ends mid-sentence at "auxilio"; first word "jacere" continues a sentence from col. 1078
PL 6:1080
dolorem viscerum, et adhibita corpori tormenta superemus. Nihil tunc aliud quam vitae immortalis praemia cogitemus. Ita facile, etsi dissipandi aut urendi artus fuerint, tolerabimus universa, quae in nos tyrannicae crudelitatis amentia molietur. Postremo ipsam mortem non inviti, aut timidi, sed libentes et interriti subire nitamur, cum sciamus quali apud Deum gloria simus functuri, triumphato saeculo ad promissa venientes; quibus bonis, quanta beatitudine brevia haec poenarum mala, et hujus vitae damna pensemus. Quod si facultas hujus gloriae deerit, habebit fides etiam in pace mercedem.
we may overcome the pain of the entrails and the torments applied to the body. Let us then think of nothing else than the rewards of immortal life. So shall we easily bear all things, even if our limbs are to be torn apart or burned, which the madness of tyrannical cruelty will contrive against us. Finally, let us strive to undergo death itself not unwillingly or fearfully, but gladly and undaunted, since we know what glory we shall enjoy before God, coming to the promised things after triumphing over the world; with what good things, with how great blessedness we shall counterbalance these brief evils of punishments and the losses of this life. But if the opportunity of this glory is lacking, faith will have its reward even in peace.
Teneatur ergo in omnibus vitae officiis, teneatur in matrimonio. Non enim satis est, si aut alieno toro, aut lupanari abstineas. Qui habet conjugem nihil quaerat extrinsecus: sed contentus ea sola, casti et inviolati cubilis sacramenta custodiat. Adulter enim Deo est perinde atque incestus, qui, abjecto jugo, vel in liberam, vel in servam peregrina voluptate luxuriat. Sed sicut foemina castitatis vinculis obligata est, ne alium concupiscat: ita vir eadem lege teneatur, quoniam Deus virum et uxorem unius corporis compage solidavit. Ideo praecepit non dimitti uxorem, nisi crimine adulterii revictam, ut nunquam conjugalis foederis vinculum, nisi quod perfidia ruperit, resolvatur. Illud quoque ad consummandam pudicitiam jungitur, ut non modo peccatum absit, verum etiam cogitatio. Pollui enim mentem quamvis inani cupiditate manifestum est; itaque justum hominem, quod sit secus, nec facere oportere, nec
Let it therefore be kept in all the duties of life; let it be kept in marriage. For it is not enough if you abstain from another's bed or from the brothel. Let him who has a wife seek nothing outside, but, content with her alone, let him guard the sacred bonds of a chaste and inviolate bed. For in God's sight he who, having cast off the yoke, runs riot in foreign pleasure with either a free woman or a slave woman is an adulterer, just as an unchaste man is. But just as the woman is bound by the bonds of chastity not to desire another man, so let the man be held by the same law, since God has joined husband and wife together in the frame of one body. Therefore He commanded that a wife should not be put away unless convicted of the crime of adultery, so that the bond of the conjugal covenant should never be dissolved except where unfaithfulness has broken it. This too is added for the perfecting of chastity, that not only the sin be absent, but also the thought. For it is manifest that the mind is defiled by desire, however empty; and so that the just man ought neither to do what is otherwise, nor
Editors' notes and page, col. 1080

Page

  • running head: IRM. LACTANTII 1080 (cut off at the left edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A dolorem viscerum; B quaerat extrinsecus; C ritur in 12 ed. functuri (in the notes); D Quoniam. Ita mss. (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" stands between the text and the page-foot notes and is not set; the Variorum notae at the foot are left for the later pass; "foederis vinculum" is printed with a stray hyphen-like mark between the words, and I set it as two words; the column ends mid-sentence at "nec"
PL 6:1081
velle. Purganda est igitur conscientia, quam Deus pervidet, qui falli non potest. Emaculetur omni labe pectus, ut templum Dei esse possit, quod non auri, nec eboris nitor, sed fidei et castitatis fulgor illustrat.
to will. The conscience must therefore be purified, which God sees through, Who cannot be deceived. Let the breast be cleansed of every stain, so that it may be a temple of God, which not the gleam of gold nor of ivory, but the brightness of faith and chastity illuminates.
CAPUT LXVII, alias IX.
Chapter LXVII, otherwise IX.
(Lib. VI Inst., c. 24 et 25; VII, c. 2 et 3.)
(Book 6 of the Institutes, ch. 24 and 25; Book 7, ch. 2 and 3.)
De poenitentia, animae immortalitate, et de Providentia.
On penitence, the immortality of the soul, and on Providence.
Sed haec enim omnia difficilia sunt homini, nec patitur conditio fragilitatis naturae, esse quemquam sine macula. Ultimum ergo remedium illud est, ut confugiamus ad poenitentiam, quae non minimum locum inter virtutes habet, quia sui correctio est; ut cum forte aut re, aut verbo lapsi fuerimus, statim resipiscamus, ac nos deliquisse fateamur, oremusque a Deo veniam, quam pro sua misericordia non negabit, nisi perseverantibus in errore. Magnum est poenitentiae auxilium, magnum solatium. Illa est vulnerum peccatorumque sanatio; illa spes, illa portus salutis: quam qui tollit, viam vitae sibi amputat, quia nemo esse tam justus potest, ut nunquam sit ei poenitentia necessaria. Nos vero, etiamsi nullum sit peccatum, confiteri tamen debemus Deo, et pro delictis nostris identidem deprecari, gratias agere etiam in malis. Hoc semper obsequium Domino deferamus. Humilitas enim chara et amabilis Deo est: qui cum magis suscipiat peccatorem confitentem, quam justum superbum, quanto magis justum suscipiet confitentem eumque in regnis coelestibus faciet pro humilitate sublimem.
But all these things are indeed difficult for man, and the condition of a frail nature does not allow anyone to be without stain. The last remedy, therefore, is this: that we take refuge in penitence, which holds not the least place among the virtues, because it is the correction of oneself; so that when by chance we have slipped either in deed or in word, we may at once come to our senses, confess that we have done wrong, and beg pardon from God, which in His mercy He will not deny, except to those who persist in error. Great is the help of penitence, great its comfort. It is the healing of wounds and of sins; it is the hope, it is the harbour of salvation: whoever takes it away cuts off for himself the way of life, because no one can be so just that penitence is never necessary for him. We, however, even if there is no sin, ought nevertheless to confess to God, and repeatedly to pray for pardon for our offences, and to give thanks even in evils. Let us always offer this homage to the Lord. For humility is dear and lovable to God: and since He more readily receives the sinner who confesses than the proud just man, how much more will He receive the just man who confesses, and make him exalted in the heavenly kingdoms on account of his humility.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1081

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed. The last printed line in each column is smeared in the scan; readings there are marked [uncertain]. --> (printed under page 552)

(1) ‹lemma: Emaculetur› · printed under col 1081

Emaculetur. Ita mss. Taur., Bon., ed. Is.; at ms. Reg. rec. et editi habent, Evacuetur. — Emaculetur. Ed., evacuetur. PFAFFIUS. — Longe aptius hic Taurinensis et Isæus ex Bonon. exhibent emaculetur. Sequitur enim labe. Labem Latini emaculare, eluere, non evacuare dicunt. Contrarium, labe maculari. Epit. cap. 27: Ne qua labe maculati honore angelico mulctarentur; et lib. VI, cap. 23: Etsi corpus nulla sit labe maculatum. BUN.

Emaculetur ("let it be cleansed of stain"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and Isaeus's edition; but the more recent Royal manuscript and the editions have Evacuetur ("let it be emptied"). — Emaculetur. The editions, evacuetur. PFAFF. — Far more fittingly the Turin here, and Isaeus from the Bologna, give emaculetur. For labe ("stain") follows. Of a stain the Latins say emaculare, eluere, not evacuare. The opposite is labe maculari ("to be spotted with a stain"). Epitome, chapter 27: "lest, spotted by some stain, they should be deprived of angelic honour"; and book 6, chapter 23: "Even if the body is spotted by no stain." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 552)

(2) ‹lemma: Naturæ› · printed under col 1081

Naturæ. Non extat in mss. Taur., Bonon. et 6 editis. Est in cæteris. Reg. VIII, II Paral. VI, Eccle. VII, Prov. XX.

Naturae ("of nature"). It does not appear in the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and 6 editions. It is in the others. Kings 8 [3 Kings], 2 Chronicles 6, Ecclesiastes 7, Proverbs 20.

(printed under page 552)

(3) ‹lemma: Ac nos› · printed under col 1081

Ac nos. Ita mss. Taurin., Reg., ac ed. Is., Crat. Cæteri editi, aut.

Ac nos ("and we"). So the Turin and Royal manuscripts and the editions of Isaeus and Cratander. The other editions, aut ("or").

(printed under page 552)

(4) ‹lemma: Perseverantibus› · printed under col 1081

Perseverantibus. Sic Taur., Bonon. In ms. vero Reg. et ed., perseverabimus.

Perseverantibus ("to those persevering"). So the Turin and Bologna. But in the Royal manuscript and the editions, perseverabimus ("we shall persevere").

(printed under page 552)

(5) ‹lemma: Deo› · printed under col 1081

Deo. Non extat in ed. Deo: sed in ed. Is. et in mss. invenitur, ut et delictis; in ed. est debitis.

Deo ("to God"). Deo does not appear in the editions, but it is found in Isaeus's edition and in the manuscripts, as is delictis ("for offences"); in the editions it is debitis ("for debts").

(printed under page 552)

(6) ‹lemma: Pro delictis› · printed under col 1081

Pro delictis. Plures edd. etiam Cell., debitis. At elegantius Bonon. et Isæus, assentiente Davisio, pro delictis. Dicit noster peccata, crimina, delicta, vulnera, errores, etc. At debita, quod sciam, nusquam.

Pro delictis ("for offences"). Several editions, Cellarius's too, debitis. But more elegantly the Bologna and Isaeus, with Davies agreeing, pro delictis. Our author says sins, crimes, offences, wounds, errors, etc.; but debita ("debts"), so far as I know, nowhere.

(printed under page 552)

(7) ‹lemma: Hoc› · printed under col 1081

Hoc. Paris. ed. addit enim, quod non extat in mss. antiq. nec in 6 edit.

Hoc ("this"). The Paris edition adds enim, which does not appear in the old manuscripts nor in 6 editions.

(printed under page 552)

(8) ‹lemma: Chara› · printed under col 1081

Chara. Tam chara, in editis.

Chara ("dear"). Tam chara ("so dear"), in the editions.

(printed under page 552)

(9) ‹lemma: Qui cum magis› · printed under col 1081

Qui cum magis. Mutilus hic locus est in editis, ut cum angelis suscipiat peccatorem confitentem, quem in regnis cœlestibus faciat pro humilitate sublimari.

Qui cum magis ("who, since ... rather"). This place is mutilated in the editions: "so that he receives the confessing sinner with the angels, whom in the heavenly kingdoms he causes to be exalted for his humility."

(printed under page 552)

(10) ‹lemma: Sublimem› · printed under col 1081

Sublimem. Ita mss. Taurin. et Bonon. Editi vero cum Reg. rec., sublimari.

Sublimem ("exalted"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts. But the editions with the more recent Royal, sublimari ("to be exalted").

(printed under page 552)

(11) ‹lemma: Debeat› · printed under col 1081

Debeat. Ed. debet.

Debeat ("he should"). The editions, debet ("he ought").

(printed under page 552)

(12) ‹lemma: Hæ› · printed under col 1081

Hæ. Taurin. ms. hæc.

Hae ("these"). The Turin manuscript, haec.

(printed under page 552)

(13) ‹lemma: Aram› · printed under col 1081

Aram. At Taur. ms. iram. — In aram Dei. Rectissime correxit Pfaffius. Sic lib. VI, cap. 25: Itaque in aram Dei... justitia imponitur, patientia, fides innocentia, castitas, abstinentia. BUN.

Aram ("altar"). But the Turin manuscript, iram ("anger"). — In aram Dei ("upon the altar of God"). Pfaff corrected it most rightly. So book 6, chapter 25: "Therefore upon the altar of God... justice is laid, patience, faith, innocence, chastity, abstinence." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 552)

(14) ‹lemma: Suscipit› · printed under col 1081

Suscipit. Ms. Reg. et plurimi editi, suscipit sibi, quia [uncertain: last line smeared in the scan]

Suscipit ("receives"). The Royal manuscript and very many editions, suscipit sibi, quia ("receives to himself, because") [uncertain reading of the last line]

(printed under page 552)

(15) ‹lemma: Eique donum› · printed under col 1082

Eique donum. Ita mss. Bonon. et ed. Is., Spark., Taurin. ms., idoneum præmium pro eique donum.

Eique donum ("and a gift to him"). So the Bologna manuscript and the editions of Isaeus and Sparke; the Turin manuscript has idoneum praemium ("a fitting reward") for eique donum.

(printed under page 552)

(16) ‹lemma: Impartitur› · printed under col 1082

Impartitur. Ita mss. Bonon., Reg. et editi: at Taurin., impertit.

Impartitur ("he bestows"). So the Bologna and Royal manuscripts and the editions; but the Turin, impertit.

(printed under page 552)

(17) ‹lemma: Arbitrantur› · printed under col 1082

Arbitrantur. Sic mss. Taur. et Bon.; Reg. et ed. putaverunt.

Arbitrantur ("they judge"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts; the Royal and the editions, putaverunt ("they thought").

(printed under page 552)

(18) ‹lemma: Prospicere› · printed under col 1082

Prospicere. Taurin. ms. recte. Alii perspicere.

Prospicere ("to foresee"). The Turin manuscript, rightly. Others, perspicere ("to see through").

(printed under page 552)

(19) ‹lemma: Sequentia› · printed under col 1082

Sequentia. Sic mss. Bonon. et Taur. At Reg. et ed., sapientia providere.

Sequentia ("what follows"). So the Bologna and Turin manuscripts. But the Royal and the editions, sapientia providere ("to provide by wisdom").

(printed under page 552)

(20) ‹lemma: Qui summam non habebant› · printed under col 1082

Qui summam non habebant. Ita correxi ex ed. Is., Spark. et Bon.; ms. Taur. tenebant; Ed. scientiam non habebant. — Peculiaris vox est Lactantio, ut summam appellet brevem quamdam et compendiariam divinorum mysteriorum collectionem atque notitiam: sic lib. VII Div. Institut., cap. 6 et 7. ISÆUS.

Qui summam non habebant ("who did not have the sum"). So I have corrected from the editions of Isaeus and Sparke and the Bologna; the Turin manuscript, tenebant ("held"); the editions, scientiam non habebant ("did not have knowledge"). — It is a word peculiar to Lactantius that he calls summa a brief and compendious gathering and knowledge of the divine mysteries: so book 7 of the Divine Institutes, chapters 6 and 7. ISAEUS.

(printed under page 552)

(21) ‹lemma: Rerum› · printed under col 1082

Rerum. Reg. habet eorum. Ed. negantes ergo providentiam, utique Deum, qui fons et caput ejus est.

Rerum ("of things"). The Royal has eorum. The editions: "denying therefore providence, and so God, who is its fount and head."

(printed under page 552)

(22) ‹lemma: Dici non potest› · printed under col 1082

Dici non potest. Ita 5 editi: at 10 alii, quia quidquid est, esse sine aliquo initio non potest.

Dici non potest ("it cannot be said"). So 5 editions; but 10 others: "because whatever exists cannot exist without some beginning."

(printed under page 552)

(23) ‹lemma: Sine generante› · printed under col 1082

Sine generante. Ita Taur., Bonon. et ed. Is., Spark. At. ed. ratione. Rectius fortasse legeris unius syllabæ additamento, generatione. SPARK.

Sine generante ("without one who begets"). So the Turin and Bologna and the editions of Isaeus and Sparke. But the editions, ratione. You would perhaps read more rightly, with the addition of one syllable, generatione ("generation"). SPARKE.

(printed under page 552)

(24) ‹lemma: Ex rebus› · printed under col 1082

Ex rebus. Sic Taurin., Bonon., Is., Spark.: ed., exordiis.

Ex rebus ("from things"). So the Turin, Bologna, Isaeus, Sparke; the editions, exordiis ("from beginnings").

(printed under page 552)

(25) ‹lemma: Habet› · printed under col 1082

Habet. Ed. habeat, rectius.

Habet ("has"). The editions, habeat, more rightly.

(printed under page 552)

(26) ‹lemma: Factum› · printed under col 1082

Factum. Taurin. ms. generatum. Cæteri, factum. — Nulla providentia generatum. Ms. Taur.: Nulla providentia generatum. Eleganter: et ita vult vox sequens, generari, aut, ut Isæus vult, generatum, iterum. Generare vero est idem ac creare, facere, ut multis Lactantii locis, ad lib. III Institut., cap. 14, docuimus. BUN.

Factum ("made"). The Turin manuscript, generatum ("generated"). The others, factum. — Nulla providentia generatum ("generated by no providence"). The Turin manuscript: Nulla providentia generatum. Elegantly: and the following word generari requires it — or, as Isaeus would have it, generatum again. To generate is the same as to create, to make, as we have shown from many places of Lactantius, on book 3 of the Institutes, chapter 14. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 552)

(27) ‹lemma: Ratione generatum› · printed under col 1082

Ratione generatum. Ita ms. Bon. et ed. Is., Spark. Cæteri, generari.

Ratione generatum ("generated by design"). So the Bologna manuscript and the editions of Isaeus and Sparke. The others, generari.

(printed under page 552)

(28) ‹lemma: Immortalem› · printed under col 1082

Immortalem. Hæc paulo aliter leguntur in ed. In ms. Reg. deest particula negans.

Immortalem ("immortal"). These words are read a little differently in the editions. In the Royal manuscript the negative particle is missing.

(printed under page 552)

(29) ‹lemma: Mundum› · printed under col 1082 · (continues)

Mundum. Ita ms. Bon. et 6 vulgati. Cæteri editi, [uncertain: last line smeared in the scan]

Mundum ("the world"). So the Bologna manuscript and 6 common editions. The other editions, [uncertain reading of the last line]

(printed under page 552)

Page

  • running head: 1081 EPITOME DIVINARUM INST[cut off at image edge]
  • marginal letters: A ‹velle. Purganda est igitur›; B ‹negabit, nisi perseverantibus in errore›; C ‹Emaculetur. Ita mss. Taur. (in Variorum Notae)›; D ‹invenitur, ut et delictis (in Variorum Notae)›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 6:1082
Haec sunt quae debeat cultor Dei exhibere; hae sunt victimae, hoc sacrificium placabile; hic verus est cultus, cum homo mentis suae pignora in aram Dei confert. Summa illa majestas hoc cultore laetatur: hunc ut filium suscipit, eique donum immortalitatis impartitur; de qua nunc mihi disserendum est, et arguenda persuasio eorum, qui extingui animas cum corporibus arbitrantur. Qui quia nec Deum sciebant, nec arcanum mundi prospicere poterant, ne hominis quidem animaeque rationem comprehenderunt. Quomodo enim possent sequentia pervidere, qui summam non habebant? Negantes igitur esse ullam providentiam, utique Deum, qui fons et caput rerum est, negaverunt. Sequebatur ut ea quae sunt, aut semper fuisse dicerent, aut sua sponte esse nata, aut minutorum seminum conglobatione concreta.
These are the things which the worshipper of God ought to present; these are the victims, this the propitiating sacrifice; this is true worship, when a man brings the pledges of his mind to the altar of God. That supreme Majesty rejoices in such a worshipper, receives him as a son, and bestows on him the gift of immortality; of which I must now discourse, and the conviction of those who think that souls are extinguished together with bodies must be refuted. Because they neither knew God nor were able to look into the secret of the world, they did not even grasp the nature of man and of the soul. For how could they perceive the things that follow, who did not possess the sum? Therefore, in denying that there is any providence, they certainly denied God, Who is the fount and head of things. It followed that they should say that the things which exist either have always been, or were born of their own accord, or were compacted by the clustering together of minute seeds.
Semper fuisse dici non potest, quod et est, et visui subjacet; ipsum enim esse sine aliquo initio non potest. Sua sponte autem nihil nasci potest, quia nulla est sine generante natura. Semina vero principalia quomodo esse potuerunt, cum et semina ex rebus oriantur, et vicissim res ex seminibus? Nullum igitur semen est, quod originem non habet. Sic factum est, ut cum putarent mundum nulla providentia factum, ne hominem quidem putarint aliqua ratione generatum. Quod si nulla esset in fingendo homine ratio versata, immortalem igitur animam esse non posse. Alii vero ex adverso, et Deum esse unum, et ab eo mundum factum, et hominum causa esse
That which both exists and lies open to sight cannot be said to have always existed; for it cannot itself exist without some beginning. But nothing can be born of its own accord, since there is no nature without something that generates it. And how could primordial seeds have existed, since both seeds arise from things and, in turn, things from seeds? There is therefore no seed which has no origin. Thus it came about that, since they thought the world was made by no providence, they thought that not even man was generated by any reason. And if no reason had been at work in fashioning man, [it followed] that the soul therefore could not be immortal. Others, on the contrary, both that God is one, and that the world was made by Him, and that for the sake of men it was
Editors' notes and page, col. 1082

Page

  • running head: ...VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1082 (cut off at the left edge of the image)
  • marginal letters: A Haec sunt quae debeat; B nata, aut minutorum seminum; C Eique donum (in the Variorum Notae); D Dici non potest (in the Variorum Notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column ends mid-sentence at "causa esse"; the full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" is cut off at the left edge and is not set; the Variorum Notae below it are not set and are left for the later pass; the partly visible left column belongs to col. 1081 and is not set; editors' matter: none.
PL 6:1083
factum, et animas esse immortales existimaverunt. Sed cum ea senserint, hujus tamen divini operis atque consilii nec causas, nec rationes, nec exitus perspexerunt, ut omne veritatis arcanum consummarent, atque aliquo veluti fine concluderent. Sed quod illi facere non potuerunt, quia veritatem perpetuo non tenebant, nobis faciendum est, qui eam cognovimus, Deo annuntiante.
made, and that souls are immortal, were of the opinion. But although they perceived these things, they did not discern the causes, nor the reasons, nor the outcomes of this divine work and design, so as to complete the whole secret of truth and to enclose it, as it were, within some boundary. But what they were unable to do, because they did not hold the truth continuously, must be done by us, who have come to know it through God's announcing it.
CAPUT LXVIII.
Chapter LXVIII.
(Lib. VI div. Inst., cap. 4.)
(Book 6 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 4.)
De mundo, homine et Dei providentia.
On the world, man, and the providence of God.
Consideremus igitur quae ratio fuerit hujus tanti tamque immensi operis fabricandi. Fecit Deus mundum, sicut Plato existimavit: sed cur fecerit, non Ostendit. Quia bonus, inquit, et invidens nulli, fecit quae bona sunt. Atqui videmus in rerum natura, et bona esse et mala. Potest ergo existere perversus aliquis, qualis fuerit ἄθεος ille Theodorus, et Platoni respondere: Imo quia malus est, fecit quae mala sunt. Quomodo illum redarguet? Si quae bona sunt, Deus fecit, unde igitur tanta mala eruperunt, quae plerumque etiam praevalent bonis? In materia, inquit, continebantur. Bona igitur et mala, aut nihil, fecit Deus. Si bona tantum fecit, aeterniora sunt mala, quae facta non sunt, quam bona, quae habuerunt exordium. Finem igitur habebunt, quae aliquando coeperunt, et permanebunt, quae semper fuerunt. Mala ergo potiora sunt. Si autem potiora esse
Let us consider, therefore, what the reason was for constructing this so great and so immense a work. God made the world, as Plato judged; but why He made it, he does not show. Because He is good, he says, and begrudging to none, He made the things that are good. And yet we see in the nature of things that there are both good things and evil. Some perverse person, then, can arise, such as that godless Theodorus was, and answer Plato: No, because He is evil, He made the things that are evil. How will he refute him? If God made the things that are good, whence then did such great evils burst forth, which very often even prevail over the good? They were contained in matter, he says. Therefore God made both good and evil things, or nothing. If He made only the good, the evil things, which were not made, are more eternal than the good, which had a beginning. Therefore the things which at some time began will have an end, and the things which always were will endure. The evil things, then, are the stronger. But if to be the stronger
Editors' notes and page, col. 1083

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 553)

(1) ‹lemma: Mundum› · printed under col 1083 · (continued)

mundum et hominem esse factum, et animas immortales existimavere. Sed cum ea senserunt, ii tamen divini. Ms. Reg., sed cum ea senserunt, hujusmodi non tamen, etc. Taurin., vera sentirent, hujus tamen.

(continued) "thought that the world and man were made, and that souls are immortal. But although they held these things, they nevertheless [did not grasp] the divine..." The Royal manuscript, sed cum ea senserunt, hujusmodi non tamen, etc. The Turin, vera sentirent, hujus tamen ("they held true things, yet of this...").

(printed under page 553)

(2) ‹lemma: Sed cum ea senserint› · printed under col 1083

Sed cum ea senserint. Legitur vero apud Buneman. Sed cum vera sentirent. Et hæc addit: Sic optime Taurin., Pfaffius et seqq. BUNEMAN.

Sed cum ea senserint ("but although they held these things"). In Bünemann, however, one reads Sed cum vera sentirent ("but although they held true things"). And he adds this: "So, best, the Turin, Pfaff and those following." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 553)

(3) ‹lemma: Aliquo› · printed under col 1083

Aliquo. Non est in editis.

Aliquo ("some"). It is not in the editions.

(printed under page 553)

(4) ‹lemma: Tamque› · printed under col 1083

Tamque. At in ms. Taurin, tamquam.

Tamque ("and so"). But in the Turin manuscript, tamquam ("as if").

(printed under page 553)

(5) ‹lemma: Fecerit› · printed under col 1083

Fecerit. Ita Taur., Bodl., ed. Cellar. Cæteri editi fecit.

Fecerit ("he may have made"). So the Turin, the Bodleian and Cellarius's edition. The other editions, fecit ("he made").

(printed under page 553)

(6) ‹lemma: Bonus› · printed under col 1083

Bonus. Plato in Timæo post init.

Bonus ("good"). Plato in the Timaeus, after the beginning.

(printed under page 553)

(7) ‹lemma: Ergo› · printed under col 1083

Ergo. Deest in ms. Taurin.

Ergo ("therefore"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 553)

(8) ‹lemma: Theodorus› · printed under col 1083

Theodorus. Vide lib. de Ira Dei, c. 9.

Theodorus. See the book On the Anger of God, chapter 9.

(printed under page 553)

(9) ‹lemma: Bona› · printed under col 1083

Bona. Taurin. ms. Si mala, ergo et bona, ut aut nihil fecerit Deus, aut si bona tantum. — Continebantur. Bona igitur. Hæc oratio usque ad sect. 29, Stoici aiunt, accipienda est tanquam ab impio Theodoro prolata contra Platonem, quam adducit Lactantius, non approbat. Suam autem sententiam in sequenti capite declarat. BUN.

Bona ("good things"). The Turin manuscript: "If evil things, then good things too; so that either God made nothing, or, if good things only..." — Continebantur. Bona igitur ("they were contained. Good things, therefore"). This speech, as far as section 29, "The Stoics say," is to be taken as put forward by the impious Theodorus against Plato; Lactantius cites it, he does not approve it. He declares his own view in the following chapter. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 553)

(10) ‹lemma: Continebantur› · printed under col 1083

Continebantur. Si mala, ergo et bona, ut aut nihil fecerit Deus, aut si bona. Ita rectius ms. Taur. et Davisius, cujus lectionis vestigia supersunt in corruptis antiquis Ven. Inde Parrhas., Ald., Crat., Gymn., Betul., Tornæs., Thomas., Cel., Pfaffius, Heumann.: Bona igitur et mala, aut nihil fecit Deus. Si bona. Ex Bonon. Isæus. Gall., Spark.: Si mala, ergo et bona, aut nihil fecit Deus, aut si bona tantum BUN.

Continebantur ("they were contained"). "If evil things, then good things too; so that either God made nothing, or, if good things..." So more rightly the Turin manuscript and Davies, traces of whose reading survive in the corrupt old Venice editions. Thence Parrhasius, Aldus, Cratander, Gymnicus, Betuleius, Tornaesius, Thomasius, Cellarius, Pfaff, Heumann: "Good and evil therefore, or God made nothing. If good..." From the Bologna, Isaeus; Gallaeus, Sparke: "If evil things, then good things too, or God made nothing, or, if good things only." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 553)

(11) ‹lemma: Ne æterniora quidem possunt› · printed under col 1083

Ne æterniora quidem possunt. Vel legendum, esse possunt; vel, quod malim, ne æterniora quidem sunt. Davisius. Sed nihil hic addendum, nihil mutandum esse, ostendent exempla a me ad lib. de Mort. Persecut., cap. 16. BUN.

Ne aeterniora quidem possunt ("they cannot even [be] more eternal"). Either read esse possunt ("can be"), or, as I should prefer, ne aeterniora quidem sunt ("they are not even more eternal"). DAVIES. But that nothing is to be added or changed here will be shown by the examples I gave on the book On the Deaths of the Persecutors, chapter 16. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 553)

(12) ‹lemma: Convenientius› · printed under col 1083

Convenientius. Ita Taurin., Bon. et ed. Is. In Reg. et cæt. ed., conveniens.

Convenientius ("more fittingly"). So the Turin, the Bologna and Isaeus's edition. In the Royal and the other editions, conveniens.

(printed under page 553)

(13) ‹lemma: Secundum sententiam Platonis› · printed under cols 1083–1084

Secundum sententiam Platonis. Ita loquitur noster non quod opinetur hanc revera fuisse Platonis sententiam: sed ut ostendat, quomodo, data Platonis hypothesi, ratiocinari possit Theodorus, cujus h. l. personam gerit Lactantius, etc. DAVISIUS.

Secundum sententiam Platonis ("according to Plato's view"). Our author speaks so, not because he thinks this was really Plato's view, but to show how, granted Plato's hypothesis, Theodorus could reason — whose part Lactantius plays in this place, etc. DAVIES.

(printed under page 553)

(14) ‹lemma: Idem› · printed under col 1084

Idem. Sed ed. ideo. Minime vero; nam quæ sit philosophi sententia, liquet ex lib. II de Republ ad finem.

Idem ("the same"). But the editions, ideo ("therefore"). Not at all; for what the philosopher's view is, is plain from book 2 of the Republic, towards the end.

(printed under page 553)

(15) ‹lemma: Esse a Deo› · printed under col 1084

Esse a Deo, etc. Esse mundum, quia mundus bonus est. Quoniam complexus est. Ita editi. — Non ideo factum esse a Deo mundum, quia bonum est mundus. Ita edo ex Taurin. cum Pfaffio et Davisio. His proximi Ven. utraque 1478, 93, 97, Pier., Paris., Parrhas., Ald., Crat., Gymn., Gryph., Tornæs. et Betul.: Non ideo factum esse mundum, quia mundus bonus est At pessime Thomasius, Isæus, Gall., Spark., Cellarius: Apparet, a Deo factum esse mundum, quia mundus bonum est, contra mentem Lactantii, ut observat Davisius, Platonem hic confutantis. BUN.

Esse a Deo ("that ... was by God"), etc. "That the world is, because the world is good. Since he embraced..." So the editions. — "That the world was not made by God for this reason, that the world is a good thing." So I publish from the Turin, with Pfaff and Davies. Closest to these are both Venice editions of 1478, '93, '97, Pierius, the Paris edition, Parrhasius, Aldus, Cratander, Gymnicus, Gryphius, Tornaesius and Betuleius: "That the world was not made for this reason, that the world is good." But worst of all Thomasius, Isaeus, Gallaeus, Sparke, Cellarius: "It is plain that the world was made by God, because the world is a good thing" — against the mind of Lactantius, who, as Davies observes, is here refuting Plato. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 553)

(16) ‹lemma: Omnia enim complexus est, bona et mala› · printed under col 1084

Omnia enim complexus est, bona et mala. Sic Taurin. Sic et ex Bonon. primus edidit Isæus. Impressi vett. habent, quoniam enim complexus est. Cellarius autem, quoniam complexus est bona et mala. BUN.

Omnia enim complexus est, bona et mala ("for he embraced all things, good and evil"). So the Turin. So too Isaeus first published it from the Bologna. The old printed editions have quoniam enim complexus est. Cellarius, however, quoniam complexus est bona et mala. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 553)

(17) ‹lemma: Fecit› · printed under col 1084

Fecit. Taurin. ms. fiet. — Nec fiet propter se quicquam. Ms. Taurin., nec fiet. Vide sequentia, et l. VII Institut., cap. 4: Nihil est, quod sit propter se ipsum factum: sed quicquid omnino fit, ad usum aliquem fieri necesse est, etc. Davisius legit, nec fit. Recte. BUN.

Fecit ("he made"). The Turin manuscript, fiet. — Nec fiet propter se quicquam ("nor will anything be made for its own sake"). The Turin manuscript, nec fiet. See what follows, and book 7 of the Institutes, chapter 4: "There is nothing that is made for its own sake; but whatever is made at all must be made for some use," etc. Davies reads nec fit. Rightly. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 553)

(18) ‹lemma: Enim› · printed under col 1084

Enim. Deest in mss. Taur., Bon. et 5 vulgatis.

Enim ("for"). Missing in the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and 5 common editions.

(printed under page 553)

(19) ‹lemma: Ad hoc› · printed under col 1084

Ad hoc. Ita ms. Reg. et 6 edit. Ad hoc deest in ms. Taurin.

Ad hoc ("for this"). So the Royal manuscript and 6 editions. Ad hoc is missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 553)

(20) ‹lemma: Tantum› · printed under col 1084

Tantum. Sic Taur. et ed. Is. Sed tantum deest in ed. cæteris.

Tantum ("only"). So the Turin and Isaeus's edition. But tantum is missing in the other editions.

(printed under page 553)

(21) ‹lemma: Item› · printed under col 1084

Item. Autem ed. et ms. Reg.

Item ("likewise"). Autem ("but"), the editions and the Royal manuscript.

(printed under page 553)

(22) ‹lemma: Esse› · printed under col 1084

Esse. Deest in ms. Taurin.

Esse ("to be"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 553)

(23) ‹lemma: Utilitatis› · printed under col 1084

Utilitatis, etc. Hæc paulo aliter expressa sunt in ed.

Utilitatis ("of usefulness"), etc. These words are expressed a little differently in the editions.

(printed under page 553)

(24) ‹lemma: Quodnam› · printed under col 1084

Quodnam. Ita Bon., Taur., ed. Is. Cæteri ed., quidnam tantum.

Quodnam ("what"). So the Bologna, the Turin and Isaeus's edition. The other editions, quidnam tantum.

(printed under page 553)

(25) ‹lemma: Temporalis› · printed under col 1084

Temporalis. Ita Taur., Bon., Bodl., ed. Is., Cellar. At Reg. et cæt. ed., temporis.

Temporalis ("temporal"). So the Turin, Bologna and Bodleian and the editions of Isaeus and Cellarius. But the Royal and the other editions, temporis ("of time").

(printed under page 553)

Page

  • running head: 1083 FIRM. LACTANTI (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A factum, et animas esse immortales; B Ostendit. Quia bonus, inquit; C runt. Mala ergo potiora sunt; D accipienda est tanquam ab impio Theodoro (in the notes at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Ostendit" appears printed with a capital O mid-sentence and is set as printed (UNSURE whether the capital is real); "divini", "fine", "tanti" and "igitur" (in "Bona igitur") show worn or broken type and are read as the plain words; the column ends mid-sentence at "esse"; the full-width heading "VARIORUM NOTAE" and the editors' notes below it are not set (apparatus for a later pass); the Greek ἄθεος is set as printed.
PL 6:1084
non possunt, ne aeterniora quidem possunt. Ergo aut utraque semper fuerunt, et Deus otiosus, aut utraque ex uno fonte fluxerunt. Est enim convenientius, ut Deus omnia fecerit potius quam nihil.
they cannot, they cannot even be more eternal. Therefore either both have always existed, and God is idle, or both have flowed from one source. For it is more fitting that God made all things rather than nothing.
Ergo secundum sententiam Platonis, idem Deus et bonus est, quia bona fecit, et malus, quia mala. Quod si fieri non potest, apparet non ideo factum esse a Deo mundum, quia bonum est mundus. Omnia enim complexus est bona et mala, nec fecit propter se quidquam, sed propter aliud. Domus enim aedificatur, non ad hoc solum ut sit domus, sed ut suscipiat et tueatur habitantem. Item navis fabricatur, non ad hoc ut navis videatur tantum, sed ut in ea possint homines navigare. Vasa item fiunt, non ut vasa sint solum, sed ut capiant quae sunt usui necessaria. Sic et mundum Deus ad usum aliquem fecerit necesse est. Stoici aiunt causa hominum factum esse, et recte. Homines enim fruuntur his omnibus bonis, quae mundus in se continet. Sed ipsi homines cur facti sint, aut quid in illis utilitatis habeat illa rerum fabricatrix providentia, non explicant.
Therefore, according to the opinion of Plato, the same God is both good, because He made good things, and evil, because [He made] evil ones. But if this cannot be, it is evident that the world was not made by God for this reason, that the world is good. For it has embraced all things, good and evil; nor did He make anything for its own sake, but for the sake of something else. For a house is built not only so that it may be a house, but so that it may receive and shelter its inhabitant. Likewise a ship is constructed not merely so that it may be seen as a ship, but so that men may be able to sail in it. Vessels likewise are made not only so that they may be vessels, but so that they may hold the things which are necessary for use. So also God must have made the world for some use. The Stoics say that it was made for the sake of men, and rightly. For men enjoy all these good things which the world contains within itself. But why men themselves were made, or what usefulness that providence, the fashioner of things, has in them, they do not explain.
Immortales esse animas idem Plato affirmat (Plato in Phaed., Phaedon., Gorg., de Leg.): sed cur, aut quomodo, aut quando, aut per quem immortalitatem assequantur, aut quodnam sit omnino tantum illud mysterium; cur ii, qui sunt immortales futuri, prius mortales nascantur, deinde decurso temporalis vitae spatio, atque abjectis fragilium corporum exuviis, ad aeternam illam beatitudinem transferantur,
The same Plato affirms that souls are immortal (Plato in the Phaedrus, Phaedo, Gorgias, Laws): but why, or how, or when, or through whom they attain immortality, or what at all that so great mystery is; why those who are to be immortal are first born mortal, then, the span of temporal life having run its course and the slough of fragile bodies having been cast off, are transferred to that eternal blessedness,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1084

Page

  • running head: [cut off at left] IRM. LACTANTII 1084
  • marginal letters: A ‹non possunt, ne aeterniora›; B ‹usui necessaria. Sic et›; C ‹viis, ad aeternam illam›; D ‹Omnia enim complexus est, bona et mala. Sic Taurin.› (in the Variorum notes, not set)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: several t's print as l through worn type (possunl, aul, fuerunl, el) and "ct"/"qu:e" for et/quae; set as t/et/quae, judged broken type rather than misprints. "Phaed." in Plato reference rendered Phaedrus (beside Phaedon.), unsure. Full-width heading "[VA]RIORUM NOTAE" at the foot of the text block, cut off at the left edge, not set. Variorum notes below it (tentiam: sed ut ostendat … temporis) left for the later pass; left-column fragments belong to col. 1083. No editors' prose in the text block.
PL 6:1085
non comprehendit. Denique nec judicium Dei, nec discrimen justi et injusti explicavit: sed animas, quae se sceleribus immerserint, hactenus condemnari putavit, ut in pecudibus renascantur, et ita peccatorum suorum luere poenas, donec rursus ad figuras hominum revertantur; et hoc fieri semper, nec esse finem transmeandi. Ludum mihi nescio quem inducit, somnio similem, cui nec ratio ulla, nec Dei gubernatio, nec consilium aliquod inesse videatur.
he does not grasp. In short, he set forth neither the judgement of God nor the distinction between the just and the unjust: but he thought that souls which have immersed themselves in crimes are condemned only so far as to be reborn in cattle, and thus to pay the penalties of their sins until they return again to the forms of men; and that this happens always, and that there is no end to the passing across. He brings in some sort of game, it seems to me, like a dream, in which there appears to be neither any reason, nor any governance of God, nor any purpose.
CAPUT LXIX, alias X.
Chapter LXIX, otherwise X.
(Lib. VII Inst., c. 5, 8 et seq.)
(Book 7 of the Institutes, ch. 5, 8 and following.)
Mundum propter hominem, et hominem propter Deum esse factum.
That the world was made for the sake of man, and man for the sake of God.
Dicam nunc quae sit illa summa, quam ne ii quidem, qui vera dixerunt, collatis in unum causis atque rationibus, connectere potuerunt. Factus a Deo mundus, ut homines nascerentur: nascuntur autem homines, ut Deum patrem agnoscant, in quo est sapientia; agnoscunt, ut colant, in quo est justitia; colunt, ut mercedem immortalitatis accipiant; accipiunt immortalitatem, ut in aeternum Deo serviant. Videsne, quemadmodum sibi connexa sint et prima cum mediis, et media cum extremis? Inspiciamus singula, et videamus utrumne illis ratio quoque subsistat. Fecit ergo Deus mundum propter hominem. Hoc qui non videt, non multum distat a pecude. Quis coelum suspicit, nisi homo? quis solem, quis astra, quis omnia Dei opera miratur, nisi homo? Quis colit terram? quis ex ea fructum capit? Quis navigat mare? Quis pisces, quis volatilia, quis quadrupedes habet in potestate, nisi homo? Cuncta igitur propter hominem Deus fecit, quia usui hominis cuncta cessere.
I shall now say what that sum is which not even those who spoke true things were able to join together, by gathering causes and reasons into one. The world was made by God so that men might be born: and men are born so that they may acknowledge God as Father, in which is wisdom; they acknowledge Him so that they may worship Him, in which is justice; they worship so that they may receive the reward of immortality; they receive immortality so that they may serve God for ever. Do you see how the first things are linked with the middle ones, and the middle with the last? Let us examine each in turn, and see whether reason too holds good for them. God, then, made the world for the sake of man. Whoever does not see this is not far removed from a beast. Who looks up at the heaven but man? Who marvels at the sun, who at the stars, who at all the works of God, but man? Who tills the earth? Who takes fruit from it? Who sails the sea? Who has the fishes, who the birds, who the four-footed beasts in his power, but man? God therefore made all things for the sake of man, because all things have fallen to the use of man.
Viderunt hoc philosophi: sed illud quod sequitur non viderunt, quod ipsum hominem propter se fecerit.
The philosophers saw this: but they did not see what follows, that He made man himself for His own sake.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1085

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 554)

(1) ‹lemma: Se› · printed under col 1085

Se. Non extat in ms. Taurin.

Se ("itself"). It does not appear in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 554)

(2) ‹lemma: Immerserint› · printed under col 1085

Immerserint. Sic Taurin., Bonon., Reg., ed. Crat., Is. In cæteris ed., immiserint.

Immerserint ("they have plunged"). So the Turin, Bologna and Royal, and the editions of Cratander and Isaeus. In the other editions, immiserint ("they have sent in").

(printed under page 554)

(3) ‹lemma: Esse› · printed under col 1085

Esse. Ita mss. Taur., Bon., ed. Is. Cæteri editi citra habent pro esse; ms. Reg. circa.

Esse ("to be"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and Isaeus's edition. The other editions have citra ("short of") for esse; the Royal manuscript, circa.

(printed under page 554)

(4) ‹lemma: Summa› · printed under col 1085

Summa. Ita mss. Bon. et Taurin. ac 3 editi; et sic passim loqui amat Lactantius. Reg. et 12 ed. sententia.

Summa ("the sum"). So the Bologna and Turin manuscripts and 3 editions; and Lactantius likes to speak so throughout. The Royal and 12 editions, sententia ("view").

(printed under page 554)

(5) ‹lemma: Ne› · printed under col 1085

Ne. Ed. nec.

Ne ("not"). The editions, nec.

(printed under page 554)

(6) ‹lemma: Rationibus› · printed under col 1085

Rationibus. Ita Taurin., Bonon. In ed., fictionibus; in ms. Reg., factionibus.

Rationibus ("by reasonings"). So the Turin and Bologna. In the editions, fictionibus ("by fictions"); in the Royal manuscript, factionibus ("by factions").

(printed under page 554)

(7) ‹lemma: Agnoscant, in quo est sapientia: agnoscunt› · printed under col 1085

Agnoscant, in quo est sapientia: agnoscunt. Egregie ita ex Taurin. Pfaffius lacunam explevit; nam in omnibus ante editis verba, in quo est sapientia, agnoscunt, desiderabantur. BUN.

Agnoscant, in quo est sapientia: agnoscunt ("let them acknowledge in whom is wisdom: they acknowledge"). Excellently Pfaff filled the gap thus from the Turin; for in all the earlier editions the words in quo est sapientia, agnoscunt were wanting. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 554)

(8) ‹lemma: In quo....... ut› · printed under col 1085

In quo....... ut. Desunt in ed.

In quo....... ut ("in whom... that"). Missing in the editions.

(printed under page 554)

(9) ‹lemma: Æternum› · printed under col 1085

Æternum. In Ms. Taurin. æterno.

Aeternum ("eternal"). In the Turin manuscript, aeterno.

(printed under page 554)

(10) ‹lemma: Sint› · printed under col 1085

Sint. Taurin. ms. sunt.

Sint ("may be"). The Turin manuscript, sunt ("are").

(printed under page 554)

(11) ‹lemma: Inspiciamus› · printed under col 1085

Inspiciamus. Ms. Reg. et ed., inspiciantur.

Inspiciamus ("let us examine"). The Royal manuscript and the editions, inspiciantur ("let them be examined").

(printed under page 554)

(12) ‹lemma: Quoque› · printed under col 1085

Quoque. Deest in ms. Taurin.

Quoque ("also"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 554)

(13) ‹lemma: Ratio subsistat› · printed under col 1085

Ratio subsistat. Vide not. ad l. VII, cap. 3. Recte Pfaffius in notis ad me missis, subsistat, id est constet.

Ratio subsistat ("reason holds good"). See the note on book 7, chapter 3. Rightly Pfaff, in notes sent to me: subsistat, that is, constet ("stands firm").

(printed under page 554)

(14) ‹lemma: Ergo› · printed under col 1085

Ergo. Deest in ms. Taurin.

Ergo ("therefore"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 554)

(15) ‹lemma: Omnia› · printed under col 1085

Omnia. Deest in ed.

Omnia ("all"). Missing in the editions.

(printed under page 554)

(16) ‹lemma: Hominis› · printed under col 1085

Hominis. In ed. hominum.

Hominis ("of man"). In the editions, hominum ("of men").

(printed under page 554)

(17) ‹lemma: Viderunt› · printed under col 1085

Viderunt. In ed. recte ergo hoc viderunt philosophi.

Viderunt ("they saw"). In the editions, "rightly therefore the philosophers saw this."

(printed under page 554)

(18) ‹lemma: Tanta opera› · printed under col 1085

Tanta opera. Sic mss.; at editi, tantam operam; 1 Reg., totam operam.

Tanta opera ("such great works"). So the manuscripts; but the editions, tantam operam ("such great effort"); Royal 1, totam operam.

(printed under page 554)

(19) ‹lemma: Tantum› · printed under col 1086

Tantum. Ita mss. Taurin., Reg. et omnes fere ed. In ms. Bonon. tantos illi honores.

Tantum ("so much"). So the Turin and Royal manuscripts and almost all the editions. In the Bologna manuscript, tantos illi honores ("such honours to him").

(printed under page 554)

(20) ‹lemma: Tantum dederit potestatis› · printed under col 1086

Tantum dederit potestatis. Editi legunt, tantum illi potestatis tribuerit. Abest illi a mss. Bonon., Reg.

Tantum dederit potestatis ("he has given so much power"). The editions read tantum illi potestatis tribuerit ("he has granted him so much power"). Illi is absent from the Bologna and Royal manuscripts.

(printed under page 554)

(21) ‹lemma: In› · printed under col 1086

In. Deest in ed. et in ms. Reg.

In ("in"). Missing in the editions and in the Royal manuscript.

(printed under page 554)

(22) ‹lemma: Dominetur mundo› · printed under col 1086

Dominetur mundo. Bonon., Taurin., Pfaff. et Davisius, dominetur in mundo, præferunt: at reliqui omnes et Heumannus, dominetur mundo, quod, quia latius patet, prætuli. L. VII Institut., cap 4: Tantumque illi honoris tribuit, ut præficeret universis. BUN.

Dominetur mundo ("he may rule the world"). The Bologna, Turin, Pfaff and Davies prefer dominetur in mundo ("he may rule in the world"); but all the rest and Heumann, dominetur mundo, which I have preferred because it extends more widely. Book 7 of the Institutes, chapter 4: "And he granted him so much honour as to set him over all things." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 554)

(23) ‹lemma: Deum› · printed under col 1086

Deum. In ed. Dominum.

Deum ("God"). In the editions, Dominum ("Lord").

(printed under page 554)

(24) ‹lemma: Et ipsum› · printed under col 1086

Et ipsum. Deest in ed.

Et ipsum ("and himself"). Missing in the editions.

(printed under page 554)

(25) ‹lemma: Pietatis› · printed under col 1086

Pietatis. Ms. Reg. et ed., potestatis.

Pietatis ("of piety"). The Royal manuscript and the editions, potestatis ("of power").

(printed under page 554)

(26) ‹lemma: Esse› · printed under col 1086

Esse. Ms. Reg. et ed., est.

Esse ("to be"). The Royal manuscript and the editions, est ("is").

(printed under page 554)

(27) ‹lemma: Quod› · printed under col 1086

Quod. At in Taurin. ms., quid.

Quod ("which"). But in the Turin manuscript, quid ("what").

(printed under page 554)

(28) ‹lemma: Incidit› · printed under col 1086

Incidit, etc. Ita mss. Taur., Bon. et ed., Is., Spark. Cæteri ed., incidit in totius rei veritatem.

Incidit ("he happened upon"), etc. So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and the editions of Isaeus and Sparke. The other editions, "he happened upon the truth of the whole matter."

(printed under page 554)

(29) ‹lemma: Casu, non ratione› · printed under col 1086

Casu, non ratione. In ms. Reg. et ed., casu ad eam non ratione pervenerat.

Casu, non ratione ("by chance, not by reason"). In the Royal manuscript and the editions, "he had arrived at it by chance, not by reason."

(printed under page 554)

(30) ‹lemma: Nisi invisibili› · printed under col 1086

Nisi invisibili. Deest in ms. Taurinensi.

Nisi invisibili ("except to the invisible"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 554)

(31) ‹lemma: Plato› · printed under col 1086

Plato. In Phædon. apud Ciceronem I Tuscul. et in Somn. Scip. et ad finem Caton. major.

Plato. In the Phaedo; in Cicero, Tusculans 1, and in the Dream of Scipio, and towards the end of the Cato Maior.

(printed under page 554)

(32) ‹lemma: Qui› · printed under col 1086

Qui. Deest in editis.

Qui ("who"). Missing in the editions.

(printed under page 554)

(33) ‹lemma: Discendum› · printed under col 1086

Discendum. At in Taurin. ms., dicendum.

Discendum ("for learning"). But in the Turin manuscript, dicendum ("for speaking").

(printed under page 554)

(34) ‹lemma: Et quia› · printed under col 1086

Et quia. In ed., ut qui.

Et quia ("and because"). In the editions, ut qui.

(printed under page 554)

(35) ‹lemma: Terreni ponderis labe concretum› · printed under col 1086 · (continues)

Terreni ponderis labe concretum. Ita quoque Ven. 93, 1497, Pier., Crat., Betul., Paris., Thomas.; sed

Terreni ponderis labe concretum ("compacted with the taint of earthly weight"). So also the Venice editions of '93 and 1497, Pierius, Cratander, Betuleius, the Paris edition, Thomasius; but

(printed under page 554)

Page

  • running head: 1085 EPITOME DIVINARUM INSTI[TUTIONUM] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹non comprehendit. Denique nec›; B ‹Dicam nunc quae sit illa summa›; C ‹terram? quis ex ea fructum capit? Quis navigat›; D ‹Ne. Ed. nec. (in the variant readings at the page foot)›
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PL 6:1086
Erat enim consequens, et pium, et necessarium, ut cum hominis causa tanta opera molitus sit, cum tantum illi honoris, tantum dederit potestatis, ut dominetur in mundo, et homo agnosceret Deum tantorum beneficiorum auctorem, qui et ipsum fecit mundum propter ipsum, eique cultum et honorem debitum redderet. Hic Plato aberravit; hic perdidit quam primum arripuerat, veritatem, cum de cultu ejus Dei, quem conditorem rerum ac parentem fatebatur, obticuit, nec intellexit hominem Deo pietatis vinculis esse religatum, unde ipsa religio nominatur, et hoc esse solum, propter quod animae immortales fiant. Sensit tamen aeternas esse: sed non per gradus ad eam sententiam descendit. Amputatis enim mediis, incidit potius in veritatem, quasi per abruptum aliquod praecipitium; nec ulterius progressus est, quoniam casu, non ratione, verum invenerat. Colendus est igitur Deus, ut per religionem, quae eadem justitia est, accipiat homo a Deo immortalitatem, nec est ullum aliud praemium piae mentis: quae si est invisibilis, non potest ab invisibili Deo, nisi invisibili mercede donari.
For it was consistent, and both pious and necessary, that since He had undertaken such great works for the sake of man, since He had given him so much honour, so much power, that he should have dominion in the world, man in turn should acknowledge God as the author of such great benefits, Who also made the world itself for his sake, and should render Him due worship and honour. Here Plato went astray; here he lost the truth which he had first grasped, when he kept silent about the worship of that God Whom he confessed to be the founder and parent of things, and did not understand that man is bound to God by the bonds of piety, whence religion itself is named, and that this alone is the reason why souls become immortal. Yet he perceived that they are eternal; but he did not come down to that opinion by steps. For having cut off the intermediate steps, he rather fell upon the truth, as if over some sheer precipice; nor did he advance further, since he had found the truth by chance, not by reason. God is therefore to be worshipped, so that through religion, which is the same thing as justice, man may receive immortality from God; nor is there any other reward of a pious mind: and if the mind is invisible, it cannot be presented by the invisible God with anything but an invisible reward.
CAPUT LXX.
Chapter LXX.
(Lib. VII Inst., c. 12, 15, 20, 21.)
(Book 7 of the Institutes, ch. 12, 15, 20, 21.)
Animae immortalitas confirmatur.
The immortality of the soul is confirmed.
Plurimis vero argumentis colligi potest aeternas esse animas. Plato ait, quod per seipsum semper movetur, neque principium motus habet, etiam finem non habere: animum autem hominis per se semper moveri, qui quia sit ad cogitandum mobilis, ad inveniendum solers, ad percipiendum facilis, ad discendum capax, et quia praeterita teneat, praesentia comprehendat, futura prospiciat, multarumque rerum et artium scientiam complectatur immortalem esse; siquidem nihil habeat in se terreni ponderis labe concretum. Praeterea ex
By very many arguments, indeed, it can be gathered that souls are eternal. Plato says that what is always moved by itself, and has no beginning of motion, also has no end; but that the mind of man is always moved by itself, and that, because it is quick in thinking, skilful in discovering, ready in perceiving, capable of learning, and because it holds the past, grasps the present, foresees the future, and embraces knowledge of many things and arts, it is immortal; since indeed it has in it nothing compounded with the taint of earthly weight. Moreover from
Editors' notes and page, col. 1086

Page

  • running head: …VINARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1086 (left part cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A cerit. Erat enim consequens; B quasi per abruptum aliquod; C semper moveri, qui quia; D beside the Variorum notae line "omnes et Heumannus" (in the apparatus, not the text)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "cerit." of a word broken from the previous column; after "agnosceret" a heavy dot-like mark stands at the line end, taken as a stray mark and not set (UNSURE); "redderet" is printed blurred (looks like "relderet"), read as redderet; heading reference read "c. 12" (UNSURE, possibly 13); "concretum" appears followed by two dots, set as one (UNSURE); Variorum notae at the page foot not set (later pass)
PL 6:1087
virtute ac voloptate intelligitur aeternitas animae. Voluptas omnibus est communis animalibus; virtus solius est hominis: illa vitiosa est, haec honesta; illa secundum naturam, haec adversa naturae, nisi anima immortalis est. Virtus enim pro fide et pro justitia nec egestatem timet, nec exilium metuit, nec carcerem perhorrescit, nec dolorem reformidat, nec mortem recusat: quae quia naturae contraria sunt, aut stultitia est virtus, si et commoda impedit, et vitae nocet; aut si stultitia non est, ergo anima immortalis est, et ideo praesentia bona contemnit, quia sunt alia potiora, quae post dissolutionem corporis sui assequatur. Illud etiam maximum argumentum immortalitatis, quod Deum solus homo agnoscit. In mutis nulla suspicio religionis est, quia terrena sunt, in terramque prostrata. Homo ideo rectus aspicit coelum, ut Deum quaerat. Non potest igitur non esse immortalis, qui immortalem desiderat. Non potest esse solubilis, qui cum Deo et vultu, et mente communis est. Denique coelesti elemento, quod est ignis, homo solus utitur. Si enim lux per ignem, vita per lucem, apparet eum, qui usum ignis habet, non esse mortalem, quoniam id illi proximum, id familiare est, sine quo non potest, nec lux, nec vita constare.
virtue and pleasure the eternity of the soul is understood. Pleasure is common to all animals; virtue belongs to man alone: the one is vicious, the other honourable; the one is according to nature, the other contrary to nature, unless the soul is immortal. For virtue, on behalf of faith and justice, neither fears poverty, nor dreads exile, nor shudders at prison, nor shrinks from pain, nor refuses death: and since these things are contrary to nature, either virtue is folly, if it both hinders advantages and harms life; or, if it is not folly, then the soul is immortal, and therefore it despises present goods, because there are other, better things, which it may attain after the dissolution of its body. This also is the greatest argument for immortality, that man alone acknowledges God. In dumb creatures there is no inkling of religion, because they are earthly and prostrate towards the earth. Man is upright and looks at heaven for this reason, that he may seek God. He therefore cannot but be immortal who desires the Immortal. He cannot be dissoluble who shares both countenance and mind with God. Finally, man alone makes use of the heavenly element, which is fire. For if light comes through fire, and life through light, it is evident that he who has the use of fire is not mortal, since that is nearest to him, that is familiar to him, without which neither light nor life can subsist.
Sed quid argumentis colligimus aeternas esse animas, cum habeamus testimonia divina? Id enim sacrae litterae ac voces prophetarum docent. Quod si cui parum videtur, legat carmina Sibyllarum, Apollinis quoque Milesii responsa consideret; ut intelligat delirasse Democritum, et Epicurum, et Dicaearchum, qui soli omnium mortalium, quod est evidens, negaverunt. Confirmata immortalitate, superest docere, a quo, et quibus, et quomodo, et quando tribuatur? Cum certa et constituta divinitus tempora compleri coeperint, interitum et consummationem
But why do we gather by arguments that souls are eternal, when we have divine testimonies? For the sacred writings and the voices of the prophets teach this. And if this seems too little to anyone, let him read the poems of the Sibyls, let him consider also the responses of Milesian Apollo, that he may understand that Democritus, and Epicurus, and Dicaearchus raved, who alone of all mortals denied what is evident. Immortality having been established, it remains to teach by whom, and to whom, and in what manner, and when it is bestowed? When the times fixed and appointed by God begin to be fulfilled, the destruction and consummation
Editors' notes and page, col. 1087

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed. The last printed line in each column is smeared in the scan; readings there are marked [uncertain]. --> (printed under page 555)

(1) ‹lemma: Terreni ponderis labe concretum› · printed under col 1087 · (continued)

Cellarius cum Ven. utraque 1478, Gallæo, Isæo, Spark., imo et Bonon. Ms.: de terreni ponderis labe. Confer. de Ira, cap. 10.

(continued) Cellarius, with both Venice editions of 1478, Gallaeus, Isaeus, Sparke, and indeed the Bologna manuscript: de terreni ponderis labe ("from the taint of earthly weight"). Compare On the Anger, chapter 10.

(printed under page 555)

(2) ‹lemma: Ac› · printed under col 1087

Ac. An, pro ac, habent ed. ms.; Reg. aut.

Ac ("and"). The editions and the manuscript have an for ac; the Royal, aut.

(printed under page 555)

(3) ‹lemma: Omnibus est communis› · printed under col 1087

Omnibus est communis. Ita Taur., Bonon. At Reg. et ed., omnis communis.

Omnibus est communis ("is common to all"). So the Turin and Bologna. But the Royal and the editions, omnis communis.

(printed under page 555)

(4) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1087

Et. Nec in ed. nec in ms. Taurin extat. — Pro justitia. Restituo et, inquit Heumannus, e codice Taurinensi. At in Taurinensi ET quoque desideratur, addiderat ex ingenio Pfaffius; proscribit Davisius, ob non infrequens asyndeton. BUN.

Et ("and"). It appears neither in the editions nor in the Turin manuscript. — Pro justitia ("for justice"). "I restore et," says Heumann, "from the Turin codex." But in the Turin ET is also wanting; Pfaff had added it by conjecture; Davies banishes it, because of the not infrequent asyndeton. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 555)

(5) ‹lemma: Etiam› · printed under col 1087

Etiam. Ms. Taurin. at ms. Reg. et ed., autem.

Etiam ("even"). The Turin manuscript; but the Royal manuscript and the editions, autem ("but").

(printed under page 555)

(6) ‹lemma: Quia terrena› · printed under col 1087

Quia terrena, etc. In ed., quia terrena prospiciunt, homo. Bonon., terrena prostrata jacent. Sic supra, lib. VII, cap. 9: Quas pronis corporibus abjectas, in terramque prostratas.

Quia terrena ("because earthly things"), etc. In the editions, "because earthly creatures look down, man..." The Bologna, terrena prostrata jacent ("earthly creatures lie prostrate"). So above, book 7, chapter 9: "which, cast down with bodies bent forward and prostrate on the earth."

(printed under page 555)

(7) ‹lemma: Non› · printed under col 1087

Non. In editis, an.

Non ("not"). In the editions, an.

(printed under page 555)

(8) ‹lemma: Immortalem› · printed under col 1087

Immortalem. Recte. Vide præcedentia. Sed mss. Bonon. et Reg. habent immortalitatem.

Immortalem ("immortal"). Rightly. See what precedes. But the Bologna and Royal manuscripts have immortalitatem ("immortality").

(printed under page 555)

(9) ‹lemma: Qui cum Deo› · printed under col 1087

Qui cum Deo, etc. Heuman. ita legit cui cum Deo et vultus et mens communis est. — Qui cum Deo, et vultu et mente communis. Sic omnes libri. Heumannus corrigit: cui cum Deo, et vultus, et mens communis est; quam emendationem melius, quam ex Opif. cap. 8, confirmare potuisset ex lib. VII, cap. 5, quod vultus cum suo parente communis sit. BUN.

Qui cum Deo ("who with God"), etc. Heumann reads thus: "to whom both face and mind are common with God." — Qui cum Deo, et vultu et mente communis ("who shares with God both in face and in mind"). So all the books. Heumann corrects: "to whom both face and mind are common with God"; an emendation he could have confirmed better than from On the Workmanship, chapter 8, from book 7, chapter 5: "that his face is common with his parent." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 555)

(10) ‹lemma: Habet› · printed under col 1087

Habet. Sed Taurin. ms., habeat.

Habet ("has"). But the Turin manuscript, habeat.

(printed under page 555)

(11) ‹lemma: Id› · printed under col 1087

Id. Deest in ms. Taurin.

Id ("that"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 555)

(12) ‹lemma: Videtur› · printed under col 1087

Videtur. At ms. Reg. et ed. videntur. [uncertain: last line smeared in the scan]

Videtur ("it seems"). But the Royal manuscript and the editions, videntur ("they seem"). [uncertain reading of the last line]

(printed under page 555)

(13) ‹lemma: Mortalium› · printed under col 1088

Mortalium. Deest in ms. Taur.

Mortalium ("of mortals"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 555)

(14) ‹lemma: A quo› · printed under col 1088

A quo, etc. Ms. Reg. et ed., a quo ei tribuatur.

A quo ("by whom"), etc. The Royal manuscript and the editions, a quo ei tribuatur ("by whom it is granted to him").

(printed under page 555)

(15) ‹lemma: Interitum› · printed under col 1088

Interitum. At in editis est, et interitum.

Interitum ("destruction"). But in the editions it is et interitum.

(printed under page 555)

(16) ‹lemma: Rerum› · printed under col 1088

Rerum. Non est in ms. Taurin.

Rerum ("of things"). It is not in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 555)

(17) ‹lemma: Tempus› · printed under col 1088

Tempus. Ita Taurin., Bon., ed. Is. In ms. Reg. et in ed., tempore.

Tempus ("time"). So the Turin, Bologna and Isaeus's edition. In the Royal manuscript and in the editions, tempore.

(printed under page 555)

(18) ‹lemma: Prædicta› · printed under col 1088

Prædicta. In Taurin. ms., prædicata.

Praedicta ("foretold"). In the Turin manuscript, praedicata ("proclaimed").

(printed under page 555)

(19) ‹lemma: Sint› · printed under col 1088

Sint. Deest in ms.

Sint ("may be"). Missing in the manuscript.

(printed under page 555)

(20) ‹lemma: Conclusione› · printed under col 1088

Conclusione. Sic lego cum veter. Mss. Taur., Bon., At Reg. et ed., consummatione.

Conclusione ("at the close"). So I read with the old manuscripts, Turin and Bologna. But the Royal and the editions, consummatione ("at the consummation").

(printed under page 555)

(21) ‹lemma: Nobis minus› · printed under col 1088

Nobis minus. Taurin. ms., novissimus.

Nobis minus ("less to us"). The Turin manuscript, novissimus ("last").

(printed under page 555)

(22) ‹lemma: Ipsum› · printed under col 1088

Ipsum. Deest in editis.

Ipsum ("itself"). Missing in the editions.

(printed under page 555)

(23) ‹lemma: Instructior› · printed under col 1088

Instructior. Sic habent mss. Bon., Reg. et ed. At Taurin., instructus.

Instructior ("better instructed"). So the Bologna and Royal manuscripts and the editions have it. But the Turin, instructus.

(printed under page 555)

(24) ‹lemma: Tunc› · printed under col 1088

Tunc. Sed tum, in ed. et ms. Reg. legitur.

Tunc ("then"). But tum is read in the editions and the Royal manuscript.

(printed under page 555)

(25) ‹lemma: Tolletur› · printed under col 1088

Tolletur. Taurin. ms., Tollatur.

Tolletur ("will be taken away"). The Turin manuscript, Tollatur.

(printed under page 555)

(26) ‹lemma: Hæc a prophetis, sed ut vatibus› · printed under col 1088

Hæc a prophetis, sed ut vatibus. At in editis a prophetis et a vatibus. — Hæc autem a prophetis. Caute, quæ sequuntur, sunt legenda. Vaticiniis enim fabulæ et somnia sunt admixta. CELLAR.

Haec a prophetis, sed ut vatibus ("these things [are said] by the prophets, but as by seers"). But in the editions, a prophetis et a vatibus ("by the prophets and by the seers"). — Haec autem a prophetis. What follows is to be read with caution; for fables and dreams are mixed in with the prophecies. CELLARIUS.

(printed under page 555)

(27) ‹lemma: Male› · printed under col 1088

Male. At Taurin. ms. manu. Ex libro VII Divin. Instit. cap. 15, hic reposuimus male; sic enim habet: Nihil quisquam tunc habebit, nisi aut male quæsitum, aut defensum manu.

Male ("wrongly"). But the Turin manuscript, manu ("by hand"). From book 7 of the Divine Institutes, chapter 15, we have restored male here; for it reads thus: "No one will then have anything except what was either wrongly gained or defended by force."

(printed under page 555)

(28) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1088

Et. Deest in editis.

Et ("and"). Missing in the editions.

(printed under page 555)

(29) ‹lemma: Tractabunt› · printed under col 1088

Tractabunt. Taur. ms., tractabit.

Tractabunt ("they will handle"). The Turin manuscript, tractabit.

(printed under page 555)

(30) ‹lemma: Vastitas› · printed under col 1088

Vastitas. Ita mss Taur., Bonon., ed. Is. At ms. Reg. et cæteri editi, vastatio. [uncertain: last line smeared in the scan]

Vastitas ("devastation"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and Isaeus's edition. But the Royal manuscript and the other editions, vastatio ("laying waste"). [uncertain reading of the last line]

(printed under page 555)

Page

  • running head: 1087 FIRM. LACTANTII (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹virtute ac voloptate›; B ‹terrena sunt, in terramque›; C ‹intelligat delirasse Democritum›; D ‹diderat ex ingenio› (in the Variorum notae at the page foot)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Epitome of the Divine Institutes, on the immortality of the soul; column begins mid-sentence ("virtute") and ends with "consum-" split at the column break; "voloptate" (line 1) appears printed with o, possibly a broken u, set as printed; a stray dot after "si" in "aut si stultitia" not set; heading VARIORUM NOTAE above the page-foot notes, which are not set; notes (Variorum notae) left for the later pass
PL 6:1088
rerum fieri necesse est, ut innovetur a Deo mundus. Id vero tempus in proximo est, quantum de numero annorum, deque signis, quae praedicta sunt a prophetis, colligi potest. Sed cum sint innumerabilia, quae de fine saeculi, et conclusione temporum dicta sunt, ea ipsa quae dicuntur, nuda ponenda sunt, quoniam ut testimoniis utamur immensum est. Si quis illa desiderat, aut nobis minus credit, adeat ad ipsum sacrarium coelestium litterarum, quarum fide instructior errasse philosophos sentiat, qui aut aeternum esse hunc mundum, aut infinita esse annorum millia putaverunt, ex quo fuerit instructus. Nondum enim sex millia completa sunt, quo numero consummato, tunc demum malum omne tolletur, ut regnet sola justitia. Quod quatenus eventurum sit, paucis explicabo.
of things must take place, so that the world may be renewed by God. And that time is near at hand, as far as can be gathered from the number of the years and from the signs that were foretold by the prophets. But since the things that have been said about the end of the age and the conclusion of the times are innumerable, those very things that are said must be set down bare, since it would be an immense task to use testimonies. If anyone desires them, or gives us too little credence, let him go to the very sanctuary of the heavenly writings, and, better instructed by their trustworthiness, let him perceive that the philosophers erred who thought either that this world is eternal or that infinite thousands of years have passed since it was set in order. For the six thousand years are not yet completed, and when that number has been fulfilled, then at last all evil will be taken away, so that justice alone may reign. How this is to come about I shall explain in a few words.
CAPUT LXXI, alias XI.
Chapter LXXI, otherwise XI.
(Lib. VII Inst., c. 15, 16, 17, 19.)
(Book 7 of the Institutes, ch. 15, 16, 17, 19.)
De postremis temporibus.
On the last times.
Haec a prophetis, sed ut vatibus, futura dicuntur. Cum coeperit mundo finis ultimus propinquare, malitia invalescet, omnia vitiorum et fraudum genera crebrescent, justitia interibit; fides, pax, misericordia, pudor, veritas non erit; vis et audacia praevalebit; nemo quidquam habebit, nisi male partum, manuque defensum. Si qui erunt boni, praedae ac ludibrio habebuntur. Nemo pietatem parentibus exhibebit, nemo infantis aut senis miserebitur: avaritia et libido universa corrumpet. Erunt caedes et sanguinis effusiones. Erunt bella, non modo externa et finitima, verum etiam intestina. Civitates inter se belligerabunt: omnis sexus et omnis aetas arma tractabunt. Non imperii dignitas conservabitur, non militiae disciplina: sed more latrocinii depraedatio et vastitas fiet. Regnum multiplicabitur, et decem viri occupabunt
These things are spoken of as future by the prophets, but as by seers. When the final end begins to draw near to the world, wickedness will grow strong, all kinds of vices and frauds will multiply, justice will perish; faith, peace, mercy, modesty, truth will not exist; force and boldness will prevail; no one will possess anything except what is ill-gotten and defended by the hand. If there are any good men, they will be held as prey and a laughing-stock. No one will show dutiful affection to parents, no one will take pity on an infant or an old man: avarice and lust will corrupt all things. There will be slaughters and sheddings of blood. There will be wars, not only foreign and with neighbours, but also internal. Cities will wage war among themselves: every sex and every age will handle arms. Neither the dignity of the empire will be preserved nor the discipline of the army: but plundering and devastation will take place after the manner of brigandage. The kingdom will be multiplied, and ten men will occupy
Editors' notes and page, col. 1088

Page

  • running head: M. LACTANTII ... 1088 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹mationem rerum fieri necesse est›; B ‹tenus eventurum sit, paucis explicabo›; C ‹effusiones. Erunt bella›; D ‹At Reg. et ed., consummatione› (in the Variae lectiones)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with fragment "mationem" (consum-|mationem broken from col. 1087); last word "occu-" broken at the column break; "Haec" printed with blurred H (looks like "llaec"); "VARIORUM NOTAE" heading runs across both columns, cut at left edge, not set; Variae lectiones at page foot not set; no editors' matter in the text block
PL 6:1089
orbem, et partientur, et vorabunt; et existet alius longe potentior ac nequior, qui tribus ex eo numero deletis, Asiam possidebit, et caeteris in potestatem suam redactis et adscitis, vexabit omnem terram. Novas leges statuet, veteres abrogabit; rempublicam suam faciet, nomen imperii sedemque mutabit.
the world, and divide it, and devour it; and there will arise another, far more powerful and more wicked, who, having destroyed three of that number, will possess Asia, and, having brought the rest under his power and annexed them, will harry the whole earth. He will establish new laws and abolish the old; he will make the commonwealth his own, and will change the name and the seat of the empire.
Tunc erit tempus infandum et execrabile, quo nemini libeat vivere. Denique in eum statum res cadet, ut vivos lamentatio, mortuos gratulatio sequatur. Civitates et oppida interibunt, modo ferro, modo igni, modo terrae motibus crebris, modo aquarum inundatione, modo pestilentia et fame. Terra nihil feret, aut frigoribus nimiis, aut caloribus sterilis. Aqua omnis partim mutabitur in cruorem, partim amaritudine vitiabitur; ut nihil sit nec ad cibos utile, nec ad potum salubre. His malis accedent etiam prodigia de coelo, ne quid desit hominibus ad timorem. Cometae crebro apparebunt. Sol perpetuo squalore fuscabitur. Luna sanguine inficietur, nec amissae lucis damna reparabit. Stellae omnes decident; nec temporibus sua ratio constabit, hyeme atque aestate confusis. Tunc et annus, et mensis, et dies breviabitur. Et hanc esse mundi senectutem ac defectionem Trismegistus elocutus est. Quae cum venerit,
Then there will be a time unspeakable and accursed, in which it will please no one to live. In short, affairs will fall into such a state that lamentation will follow the living and congratulation the dead. Cities and towns will perish, now by sword, now by fire, now by frequent earthquakes, now by flooding of waters, now by pestilence and famine. The earth will bear nothing, barren either from excessive cold or from heat. All water will in part be changed into blood, in part be spoiled with bitterness, so that nothing will be either useful for food or wholesome for drink. To these evils will be added also portents from heaven, so that nothing may be lacking to men for fear. Comets will appear often. The sun will be darkened with perpetual squalor. The moon will be stained with blood, and will not repair the loss of its lost light. All the stars will fall; nor will the seasons keep their proper order, winter and summer being confounded. Then both the year and the month and the day will be shortened. And Trismegistus declared that this is the old age and failing of the world. And when this has come,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1089

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 556)

(1) ‹lemma: Vorabunt› · printed under col 1089

Vorabunt. Taur. ms., devorabunt.

Vorabunt ("they will swallow"). The Turin manuscript, devorabunt ("they will devour").

(printed under page 556)

(2) ‹lemma: Alius› · printed under col 1089

Alius. Non est in editis.

Alius ("another"). It is not in the editions.

(printed under page 556)

(3) ‹lemma: Ex eo numero› · printed under col 1089

Ex eo numero. Deest in ed. — Ex eo numero. Non sunt in ms. Bonon., imo nec in Taurin, ut Pfaffii notæ emendatæ nunc docent: unde Davisius et Heumannus corrigendi; adsunt vero in editis, et lib. VII Institut. cap. 16. BUN.

Ex eo numero ("from that number"). Missing in the editions. — Ex eo numero. The words are not in the Bologna manuscript, nor indeed in the Turin, as Pfaff's corrected notes now show: hence Davies and Heumann must be corrected; but they are present in the editions, and in book 7 of the Institutes, chapter 16. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 556)

(4) ‹lemma: Asiam› · printed under col 1089

Asiam. Ms. Taur., aliam, male; ad quid enim referetur aliam?

Asiam ("Asia"). The Turin manuscript, aliam ("another"), badly; for to what would aliam refer?

(printed under page 556)

(5) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1089

Et. Non est in ed.

Et ("and"). It is not in the editions.

(printed under page 556)

(6) ‹lemma: In potestatem suam› · printed under col 1089

In potestatem suam. Ed. in potestate sua.

In potestatem suam ("into his power"). The editions, in potestate sua ("in his power").

(printed under page 556)

(7) ‹lemma: Adscitis› · printed under col 1089

Adscitis. Ms. Reg. ascisis. Ed. abscissis vorabit omnem. Ms. Reg. etiam, vorabit.

Adscitis ("having taken to himself"). The Royal manuscript, ascisis. The editions, abscissis vorabit omnem ("having cut off, he will devour every"). The Royal manuscript too, vorabit.

(printed under page 556)

(8) ‹lemma: Quo nemini libeat vivere› · printed under col 1089

Quo nemini libeat vivere. Desunt hæc in ms. Taurin.

Quo nemini libeat vivere ("so that no one cares to live"). These words are missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 556)

(9) ‹lemma: Ut vivos› · printed under col 1089

Ut vivos. Sic ms. Taurin et Bon. in Reg. et editis legitur ut omnes vivos. Sed vox omnes prorsus est inutilis.

Ut vivos ("so that the living"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts; in the Royal and the editions one reads ut omnes vivos ("so that all the living"). But the word omnes is entirely useless.

(printed under page 556)

(10) ‹lemma: Modo ferro, modo igni› · printed under col 1089

Modo ferro, modo igni. Legitur autem, modo ferro et igni apud Buneman., qui hujus variantis sic rationem reddit. — Modo ferro et igni. Pfaffius et Davisius, modo ferro, modo igni. At quia noster aliique ea non solent disjungere, et hic omnes priores editi, etiam Thomas. et Isæus exhibent, modo ferro et igni, illam copulam et, pro modo, revocavi cum Heumanno. BUN.

Modo ferro, modo igni ("now by sword, now by fire"). But in Bünemann one reads modo ferro et igni, and he gives the reason for this variant thus. — Modo ferro et igni ("now by sword and fire"). Pfaff and Davies, modo ferro, modo igni. But because our author and others do not usually separate these, and here all the earlier editions, Thomasius and Isaeus too, give modo ferro et igni, I have brought back that conjunction et in place of modo, with Heumann. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 556)

(11) ‹lemma: Frigoribus› · printed under col 1089

Frigoribus. In ed., rigoribus.

Frigoribus ("by frosts"). In the editions, rigoribus ("by stiff cold").

(printed under page 556)

(12) ‹lemma: Amaritudine› · printed under col 1089

Amaritudine. At in ms. Taurin., Amaritudinem.

Amaritudine ("with bitterness"). But in the Turin manuscript, Amaritudinem.

(printed under page 556)

(13) ‹lemma: Potum› · printed under col 1089

Potum. Taurin. ms., potu.

Potum ("drink"). The Turin manuscript, potu.

(printed under page 556)

(14) ‹lemma: Accedent etiam› · printed under col 1089

Accedent etiam, etc. Sed in Reg. et ed., accident prodigia hominibus ad timorem.

Accedent etiam ("there will be added also"), etc. But in the Royal and the editions, "portents will befall men to terrify them."

(printed under page 556)

(15) ‹lemma: Perpetuo squalore fuscabitur› · printed under col 1089

Perpetuo squalore fuscabitur. At Buneman. habet, pallore fuscabitur, et notam sequentem exhibet. — Pro minus nota notiorem vocem subdiderant priores editi omnes: perpetuo squalore fuscabitur. Commode Davisius affert ex Plinii lib. II Hist. nat. c. 80: Fiunt prodigiosi et longiores solis defectus.... totius pene anni pallore continuo. BUN.

Perpetuo squalore fuscabitur ("will be darkened with perpetual murk"). But Bünemann has pallore fuscabitur ("will be darkened with pallor"), and gives the following note. — For a less known word all the earlier editions had substituted a better known one: perpetuo squalore fuscabitur. Davies aptly cites from Pliny, Natural History book 2, chapter 80: "There occur portentous and longer eclipses of the sun... with a continuous pallor for almost a whole year." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 556)

(16) ‹lemma: Luna› · printed under col 1089

Luna, etc. At ita ed., lunam color sanguinis obumbrabit.

Luna ("the moon"), etc. But the editions thus: "the colour of blood will overshadow the moon."

(printed under page 556)

(17) ‹lemma: Reparabit› · printed under col 1089

Reparabit. At Taurin. ms., reparavit.

Reparabit ("will repair"). But the Turin manuscript, reparavit.

(printed under page 556)

(18) ‹lemma: Confusis› · printed under col 1089

Confusis. In mss., confusi.

Confusis ("confused"). In the manuscripts, confusi.

(printed under page 556)

(19) ‹lemma: Venerit› · printed under cols 1089–1090

Venerit. Sic mss. Bon., Reg. et ed.; at Taurin. ms. habet evenerint. — Buneman. quoque ex illo ms. et ex Davisio evenerint posuit. Unde illam notam exhibet. — Editi ante male, venerit; non enim ad mundi senectutem, sed mala verbum pertinet: unde optime Davisius observavit, hæc referre verba Hermenetis, producta a Lactantio lib. VII, cap. 18: ἐπὰν δὴ ταῦτα γένηται, etc.

Venerit ("has come"). So the Bologna and Royal manuscripts and the editions; but the Turin manuscript has evenerint ("have happened"). — Bünemann too set evenerint, from that manuscript and from Davies. Hence he gives that note. — The editions before had, badly, venerit; for the verb belongs not to the old age of the world but to the evils: hence Davies observed very well that these words render the words of the Hermetic [speaker], brought forward by Lactantius in book 7, chapter 18: "when these things come to pass," etc.

(printed under page 556)

(20) ‹lemma: Quo› · printed under col 1090

Quo. In Taurin. ms., quod.

Quo ("by which"). In the Turin manuscript, quod.

(printed under page 556)

(21) ‹lemma: Prioris› · printed under col 1090

Prioris. In Taurin. ms., priorib.

Prioris ("of the former"). In the Turin manuscript, priorib.

(printed under page 556)

(22) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1090

Et. Addidi ex Bonon. et Reg.

Et ("and"). I have added it from the Bologna and Royal.

(printed under page 556)

(23) ‹lemma: Erunt lacrymæ› · printed under col 1090

Erunt lacrymæ. Editi habent, nonnisi etiam lacrymæ; Bon. et Taur., erunt.

Erunt lacrymae ("there will be tears"). The editions have nonnisi etiam lacrymae ("nothing but tears too"); the Bologna and Turin, erunt.

(printed under page 556)

(24) ‹lemma: Ad Deum› · printed under col 1090

Ad Deum. Ita Taurin. et Bonon. At Reg. et ed., ad eum.

Ad Deum ("to God"). So the Turin and Bologna. But the Royal and the editions, ad eum ("to him").

(printed under page 556)

(25) ‹lemma: Formidine› · printed under col 1090

Formidine, etc. Sed ms. Reg. et edit., ad formidinem, aut somnus ad quietem. In Bonon. et Reg. est ad quietem; in Taur., requiem.

Formidine ("by dread"), etc. But the Royal manuscript and the editions, "for dread, or sleep for rest." In the Bologna and Royal it is ad quietem; in the Turin, requiem.

(printed under page 556)

(26) ‹lemma: Metum› · printed under col 1090

Metum. Taurin. ms. tecum, sed in aliis mss. et in edit. est metus aut metum.

Metum ("fear"). The Turin manuscript, tecum ("with you"), but in other manuscripts and in the editions it is metus or metum.

(printed under page 556)

(27) ‹lemma: Certe ad raritatem› · printed under col 1090

Certe ad raritatem. Deest in edit. Sed sumpsimus ex ms. Taurin.

Certe ad raritatem ("surely to scarcity"). Missing in the editions. But we have taken it from the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 556)

(28) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1090

Et. Deest in edit.

Et ("and"). Missing in the editions.

(printed under page 556)

(29) ‹lemma: Dicatos› · printed under col 1090

Dicatos. Sic. mss. Taur., Bonon. Sed deditos est in ed.

Dicatos ("dedicated"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts. But deditos ("devoted") is in the editions.

(printed under page 556)

(30) ‹lemma: Christum› · printed under col 1090

Christum. Ed. Deum pro Christum habent: post Christum addunt editi quum sit Antichristus.

Christum ("Christ"). The editions have Deum ("God") for Christum; after Christum the editions add quum sit Antichristus ("though he is Antichrist").

(printed under page 556)

(31) ‹lemma: Ut credi ea possint› · printed under col 1090

Ut credi ea possint. Buneman habet, ut credi ei possit.

Ut credi ea possint ("that they may be believed"). Bünemann has ut credi ei possit ("that he may be believed").

(printed under page 556)

(32) ‹lemma: A cœlo› · printed under col 1090

A cœlo. In ed. de cœlo.

A coelo ("from heaven"). In the editions, de coelo.

(printed under page 556)

(33) ‹lemma: Desistat› · printed under col 1090

Desistat. In ms. Taurin. et utraque Ven. 1478, 93, 97, Paris. 1513, resistat, id est consistat. subsistat. Sæpe ita Cicero, Terentius, Seneca, alii. Ex Parrhasio desistat, omnes editiones, etiam Pfaffii invasit: at Davisius et Heumannus, resistat. Recte. BUN.

Desistat ("may cease"). In the Turin manuscript and both Venice editions of 1478, '93, '97, and Paris 1513, resistat, that is, "may stand still, may halt." So Cicero, Terence, Seneca and others often. From Parrhasius desistat invaded all the editions, Pfaff's too; but Davies and Heumann, resistat. Rightly. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 556)

(34) ‹lemma: Suo› · printed under col 1090

Suo. Non extat in editis.

Suo ("his"). It does not appear in the editions.

(printed under page 556)

(35) ‹lemma: Illiciet› · printed under col 1090

Illiciet. In ed., alliciet. Verbo illicere passim utitur Lactantius.

Illiciet ("he will entice"). In the editions, alliciet ("he will attract"). Lactantius uses the verb illicere everywhere.

(printed under page 556)

(36) ‹lemma: Vecors› · printed under col 1090

Vecors. Ita mss. Taur., Bon. et ed. Is. Cæteri edit., protervia.

Vecors ("mad"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts and Isaeus's edition. The other editions, protervia ("insolence").

(printed under page 556)

(37) ‹lemma: Et exaudiet eos› · printed under col 1090

Et exaudiet eos. Sic mss., Taurin. Bonon., ed. Is., Crat. Cæteri ed., et audiet eos Deus, et immittet.

Et exaudiet eos ("and he will hear them"). So the manuscripts, Turin and Bologna, and the editions of Isaeus and Cratander. The other editions, "and God will hear them, and will send."

(printed under page 556)

Page

  • running head: 1089 EPITOME DIVINARUM INSTITU[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹pabunt orbem, et partientur›; B ‹amaritudine vitiabitur›; C ‹Asiam. Ms. Taur., aliam› (in the notes); D ‹solent disjungere› (in the notes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with the fragment "pabunt", the rest of a word broken from the previous column (presumably occupabunt); English supplies [occu]. Column ends mid-sentence at "venerit,". "coelo" is printed with œ. A stray point in "Aqua .omnis" was ignored. The VARIORUM NOTAE at the page foot were not set.
PL 6:1090
adesse tempus sciendum est, quo Deus ad commutandum saeculum revertatur.
it must be understood that the time is at hand in which God is to return to transform the age.
Inter haec autem mala surget rex impius, non modo generi hominum, sed etiam Deo inimicus. Hic reliquias illius prioris tyranni conteret, cruciabit, vexabit, interimet. Et tunc erunt lacrymae juges, luctus et gemitus perpetes, et ad Deum cassae preces: nulla requies a formidine, nec somnus ad quietem. Dies cladem, nox metum semper augebit. Sic orbis terrarum pene ad solitudinem, certe ad raritatem hominum redigetur. Tunc et impius justos homines ac dic⟨a⟩tos Deo persequetur, et se coli jubebit ut Deum. Se enim dicet esse Christum cujus erit adversarius. Ut credi ea possint, accipiet potestatem mirabilia faciendi: ut ignis descendat a coelo; ut sol desistat a cursu suo; ut imago, quam posuerit, loquatur. Quibus prodigiis illiciet multos, ut adorent eum, signumque ejus in manu aut fronte suscipiant. Et qui non adoraverit, signumque susceperit, exquisitis cruciatibus morietur. Ita fere duas partes exterminabit, tertia in desertas solitudines fugiet. Sed ille vecors, ira implacabili furens, adducet exercitum, et obsidebit montem, quo justi confugerint. Qui cum se viderint circumsessos, implorabunt auxilium Dei voce magna, et exaudiet eos, et mittet eis liberatorem.
But amid these evils there will arise an impious king, hostile not only to the human race but also to God. He will crush, torture, harass and slay the remnants of that former tyrant. And then there will be unceasing tears, perpetual mourning and groaning, and vain prayers to God: no respite from dread, nor sleep for rest. Day will ever increase disaster, and night fear. Thus the world will be reduced almost to desolation, certainly to a scarcity of men. Then too the impious one will persecute just men and those dedicated to God, and will command that he be worshipped as God. For he will say that he is the Christ, Whose adversary he will be. That these things may be believed, he will receive power to work wonders: that fire should come down from heaven; that the sun should cease from its course; that an image which he has set up should speak. By these prodigies he will entice many to worship him and to receive his sign on the hand or forehead. And whoever has not worshipped and received the sign will die by exquisite tortures. Thus he will destroy about two parts, and the third will flee into desert solitudes. But that madman, raging with implacable wrath, will lead up an army and will besiege the mountain to which the just have fled. And when they see themselves surrounded, they will implore the help of God with a loud voice, and He will hear them, and will send them a deliverer.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1090

Page

  • running head: [DIVIN]ARUM INSTITUTIONUM. 1090 (left part of the head cut off at the image edge; only "ARUM INSTITUTIONUM." visible)
  • marginal letters: A adesse tempus sciendum est; B cursu suo; ut imago; C Quo. In Taurin. ms. (beside the Variorum notae); D Dicatos. Sic. mss. Taur. (beside the Variorum notae)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: full-width heading "[V]ARIORUM NOTAE." printed across both columns between the text and the notes, cut off at the left edge, not set; Variorum notae at the page foot not set (later pass); "dic⟨a⟩tos": the a is damaged in the type; "signumque susceperit" set as printed; editors' matter set: (none)
PL 6:1091
CAPUT LXXII.
Chapter LXXII.
(Lib. VII Inst., c. 20, 21, 26.)
(Inst. Book 7, ch. 20, 21, 26.)
De Christo e coelo descendente ad universale judicium, et de regno millenario.
On Christ descending from heaven to the universal judgement, and on the thousand-year kingdom.
Tunc coelum in tempestate patefiet, et descendet Christus in virtute magna; et anteibit eum claritas ignea, et vis inaestimabilis angelorum; et extinguetur omnis illa multitudo impiorum, et torrentes sanguinis current; et ipse ductor effugiet, atque exercitu saepe reparato, quartum praelium faciet, quo captus cum caeteris omnibus tyrannis, tradetur exustioni. Sed et ipse daemonum princeps, auctor et machinator malorum, catenis igneis alligatus, custodiae dabitur, ut pacem mundus accipiat, et ut vexata tot saeculis terra requiescat. Pace igitur parta, compressoque omni malo, Rex ille justus et victor judicium magnum de vivis et mortuis faciet super terram: et viventibus quidem justis tradet in servitium gentes universas; mortuos autem ad aeternam vitam suscitabit, et in terra cum iis ipse regnabit, et condet sanctam civitatem, et erit hoc regnum justorum mille annis. Per idem tempus, et stellae candidiores erunt, et claritas solis augebitur, et luna non patietur diminutionem. Tunc descendet a Deo pluvia benedictionis matutina et vespertina, et omnem frugem terra sine labore hominum procreabit. Stillabunt mella de rupibus: lactis et vini fontes exuberabunt. Bestiae, deposita feritate, mansuescent, lupus inter pecudes errabit innoxius, vitulus cum leone pascetur, columba cum accipitre congregabitur, serpens virus non habebit, nullum
Then the heaven will be opened in a storm, and Christ will descend in great power; and a fiery brightness will go before Him, and a countless host of angels; and all that multitude of the impious will be extinguished, and torrents of blood will run; and their leader himself will flee, and, having often restored his army, will fight a fourth battle, in which, captured together with all the other tyrants, he will be handed over to burning. But the prince of the demons himself also, the author and contriver of evils, bound with fiery chains, will be given into custody, so that the world may receive peace, and so that the earth, harassed through so many ages, may rest. Peace therefore having been won, and every evil suppressed, that just and victorious King will hold a great judgement of the living and the dead upon the earth: and to the just who are living He will hand over all the nations into servitude; but the dead He will raise to eternal life, and He Himself will reign with them on the earth, and will found a holy city, and this kingdom of the just will last a thousand years. Throughout the same time, both the stars will be brighter, and the brightness of the sun will be increased, and the moon will suffer no waning. Then there will descend from God a rain of blessing, morning and evening, and the earth will bring forth every fruit without the labour of men. Honey will drip from the rocks: fountains of milk and wine will overflow. The beasts, having laid aside their fierceness, will grow tame, the wolf will roam harmless among the flocks, the calf will graze with the lion, the dove will flock together with the hawk, the serpent will have no venom, no
Editors' notes and page, col. 1091

Footnotes

<!-- VARIORUM NOTAE: lemma notes without call marks; numbered here in print order; "col" gives the column under which the note is printed --> (printed under page 557)

(1) ‹lemma: In tempestate› · printed under col 1091

In tempestate. Ms. Reg. et ed., intempesta nocte.

In tempestate ("in the storm"). The Royal manuscript and the editions, intempesta nocte ("in the dead of night").

(printed under page 557)

(2) ‹lemma: Anteibit› · printed under col 1091

Anteibit. Ita mss. Taur., Bon. At Reg. et ed., antecedet.

Anteibit ("will go before"). So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts. But the Royal and the editions, antecedet.

(printed under page 557)

(3) ‹lemma: Vis inæstimabilis› · printed under col 1091

Vis inæstimabilis. Ed., virtus. Inæstimabilis autem, pro innumerabilis, vox Lactantio peculiaris. Vid. not. ad cap. 33 libri de Mortib. Persecut.

Vis inaestimabilis ("an immeasurable force"). The editions, virtus. Inaestimabilis, moreover, for innumerabilis ("countless"), is a word peculiar to Lactantius. See the note on chapter 33 of the book On the Deaths of the Persecutors.

(printed under page 557)

(4) ‹lemma: Omnibus› · printed under col 1091

Omnibus. Non extat in ed. — Cum cæteris omnibus. Vulgg., cum cæteris tyrannis: Bonon., Cum omnibus tyrannis. Utramque lectionem conjunxit Taur., et merito quidem. BUN.

Omnibus ("all"). It does not appear in the editions. — Cum caeteris omnibus ("with all the rest"). The common editions, cum caeteris tyrannis ("with the other tyrants"); the Bologna, cum omnibus tyrannis ("with all the tyrants"). The Turin combined both readings, and rightly. BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 557)

(5) ‹lemma: Tradetur› · printed under col 1091

Tradetur. In ms. Taurin., traditur.

Tradetur ("will be handed over"). In the Turin manuscript, traditur ("is handed over").

(printed under page 557)

(6) ‹lemma: Igneis› · printed under col 1091

Igneis. Deest in ms. Taurin.

Igneis ("fiery"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 557)

(7) ‹lemma: Et ut vexata› · printed under col 1091

Et ut vexata, etc. Hic sequor ms. Bon. et 6 ed. Ut pro et, extat in editis cæteris. — Vexata tot sæculis. Edd. ante Thomasium, in his Tornæsianæ, neglexerunt voculam tot, quæ merito a Thomasio et seqq. est addita; nam lib. VII, cap. 19: requiescet orbis, qui per tot sæcula...... pertulit servitutem. BUN.

Et ut vexata ("and as harassed"), etc. Here I follow the Bologna manuscript and 6 editions. Ut for et stands in the other editions. — Vexata tot saeculis ("harassed for so many ages"). The editions before Thomasius, among them the Tornaesian, neglected the little word tot, which Thomasius and those following rightly added; for book 7, chapter 19: "the world will rest, which through so many ages... has endured servitude." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 557)

(8) ‹lemma: Parta› · printed under col 1091

Parta. In Taur. ms., parata.

Parta ("won"). In the Turin manuscript, parata ("prepared").

(printed under page 557)

(9) ‹lemma: Servitium› · printed under col 1091

Servitium. Ita ms. Taur.; at Sueton. ed., servitutem. Vide cap. 21 lib. de Mortibus Persecutorum.

Servitium ("bondage"). So the Turin manuscript; but Suetonius [so printed] and the editions, servitutem. See chapter 21 of the book On the Deaths of the Persecutors.

(printed under page 557)

(10) ‹lemma: Iis› · printed under col 1091

Iis. At in ms. Reg. et ed., his. De falso regno Christi millenario, vide not. ad lib. VII Divin. Instit., c. 14 et 24.

Iis ("to them"). But in the Royal manuscript and the editions, his. On the false millenarian reign of Christ, see the notes on book 7 of the Divine Institutes, chapters 14 and 24.

(printed under page 557)

(11) ‹lemma: Hoc› · printed under col 1091

Hoc. Deest in edit.

Hoc ("this"). Missing in the editions.

(printed under page 557)

(12) ‹lemma: Et› · printed under col 1091

Et. Deest in ms. Taurin.

Et ("and"). Missing in the Turin manuscript.

(printed under page 557)

(13) ‹lemma: Ministrabit› · printed under col 1091

Ministrabit. Ita Taurin., Bonon. At ms. Reg. et ed., dabit.

Ministrabit ("will supply"). So the Turin and Bologna. But the Royal manuscript and the editions, dabit ("will give").

(printed under page 557)

(14) ‹lemma: Resoluto› · printed under col 1091

Resoluto. Id est, denuo soluto. Lib. VII, cap. 26: Solvetur denuo, et custodia emissus exibit. BUN.

Resoluto ("released"). That is, loosed again. Book 7, chapter 26: "He will be loosed again, and, let out of custody, will go forth." BÜNEMANN.

(printed under page 557)

(15) ‹lemma: Adversus gentes› · printed under col 1091

Adversus gentes. Sed ms. et ed., delendamque sanctorum gentem. Concutiet.

Adversus gentes ("against the nations"). But the manuscript and the editions, "and to destroy the nation of the saints. He will shake."

(printed under page 557)

(16) ‹lemma: Fiet› · printed under col 1091

Fiet. Ms. Reg. et ed., fient.

Fiet ("there will be"). The Royal manuscript and the editions, fient.

(printed under page 557)

(17) ‹lemma: Scindentur montes› · printed under cols 1091–1092

Scindentur montes. At in ms. Reg. et ed., scindent se montes, et subsident in latitudine vallis profundæ.

Scindentur montes ("the mountains will be split"). But in the Royal manuscript and the editions, "the mountains will split themselves, and sink into the breadth of a deep valley."

(printed under page 557)

(18) ‹lemma: In eam› · printed under col 1092

In eam. Ms. Reg. et ed., ea.

In eam ("into it"). The Royal manuscript and the editions, ea.

(printed under page 557)

(19) ‹lemma: Polyandrium› · printed under col 1092

Polyandrium. Πολυάνδριον. Habebant pagani xenotaphia, in quibus peregrinos sepeliebant. quæ polyandria etiam aliter appellabant, quod essent omnibus communia. SUIDAS. — Quod alii vocant cœmeterium, monumentum, dicitur etiam Polyandrium, a duabus vocibus græcis, πολὺς et ἀνὴρ, quod multi homines, πολλοὶ ἄνδρες, eo ferantur.

Polyandrium (Greek polyandrion). The pagans had xenotaphia, in which they buried strangers; these they also called by another name, polyandria, because they were common to all. SUIDAS. — What others call a cemetery or monument is also called a polyandrium, from two Greek words, polys ("many") and anēr ("man"), because many men are carried there.

(printed under page 557)

(20) ‹lemma: Figuras› · printed under col 1092

Figuras. Ms. Reg. et ed. figuram.

Figuras ("shapes"). The Royal manuscript and the editions, figuram.

(printed under page 557)

(21) ‹lemma: Immortalitatis› · printed under col 1092

Immortalitatis. Ms. Taurin., immortali.

Immortalitatis ("of immortality"). The Turin manuscript, immortali.

(printed under page 557)

(22) ‹lemma: In sempiternum› · printed under col 1092

In sempiternum. Post verba hæc, ms. Taurin. addit: Et hoc erit regnum Dei, quod finem non habebit. Et sapit glossema; nec legitur in libri septimi Divin. Instit. cap. 26.

In sempiternum ("for ever"). After these words the Turin manuscript adds: "And this will be the kingdom of God, which will have no end." It smacks of a gloss; and it is not read in chapter 26 of the seventh book of the Divine Institutes.

(printed under page 557)

(23) ‹lemma: Tunc etiam impii resurgent...› · printed under col 1092

Tunc etiam impii resurgent, non ad vitam, sed ad pœnam. In ms. Bonon. est etiam, in Reg. em, in Taur. et, in editis est enim pro etiam Hæc Lactantius melius quam supra, lib. VII, cap. 20, ubi contrarium docuit.

Tunc etiam impii resurgent, non ad vitam, sed ad poenam ("then the wicked too will rise, not to life but to punishment"). In the Bologna manuscript there is etiam, in the Royal em, in the Turin et; in the editions there is enim for etiam. Lactantius puts this better than above, book 7, chapter 20, where he taught the contrary.

(printed under page 557)

(24) ‹lemma: Eos quoque› · printed under col 1092

Eos quoque. Editi, eosque.

Eos quoque ("them also"). The editions, eosque.

(printed under page 557)

(25) ‹lemma: Damnati et æternis› · printed under col 1092

Damnati et æternis. At in editis, damnet æternisque.

Damnati et aeternis ("condemned and to eternal"). But in the editions, damnet aeternisque.

(printed under page 557)

(26) ‹lemma: Supplicia› · printed under col 1092

Supplicia. Non extat in editis.

Supplicia ("punishments"). It does not appear in the editions.

(printed under page 557)

(27) ‹lemma: Hæc omnia vera› · printed under col 1092

Hæc omnia vera, etc. Sed in ms. Reg. et ed. Hæc omnia vera; omnium consona administratione prædicta. Legitur consona in omnibus editis et mss. præter Taur., in quo est consonanti, in eodem et in Bonon., adnunciatione.

Haec omnia vera ("all these things true"), etc. But in the Royal manuscript and the editions: "All these things are true, foretold by the harmonious ministry of all." Consona is read in all the editions and manuscripts except the Turin, in which there is consonanti; in the same and in the Bologna, adnunciatione ("proclamation").

(printed under page 557)

(28) ‹lemma: Hystaspes› · printed under col 1092

Hystaspes. Sic Taur. et Bon. mss.

Hystaspes. So the Turin and Bologna manuscripts.

(printed under page 557)

(29) ‹lemma: Cecinerint› · printed under col 1092

Cecinerint Ita Taurin., Bonon. At edit. concinuerint.

Cecinerint ("they have sung"). So the Turin and Bologna. But the editions, concinuerint ("they have sung together").

(printed under page 557)

(30) ‹lemma: Quin spes› · printed under col 1092

Quin spes. Sic Bon., Taur. Sed ed., curæ spes omnes vitæ.

Quin spes ("that the hope"). So the Bologna and Turin. But the editions, curae spes omnes vitae.

(printed under page 557)

Page

  • running head: 1091 FIRM. LACTANTII EPITOME D[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A CAPUT LXXII.; B requiescat. Pace igitur parta; C pitre congregabitur, serpens; D beside the page-foot notes (Edd. ante Thomasium)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: last word "nul-" split at the column break (continues in col. 1092); the "VARIORUM NOTAE" at the page foot are not set (later pass); the partly visible right-hand column belongs to col. 1092 and is not set; in the reference the last figure "26" is slightly blurred; "(Lib. VII ...)": VII printed in small capitals
PL 6:1092
animal ⟨v⟩ivet ex sanguine. Omnibus enim Deus copiosum atque innocentem victum ministrabit.
animal will live on blood. For God will supply to all an abundant and innocent food.
Peractis vero mille annis, ac resoluto daemonum principe, rebellabunt gentes adversus justos, et veniet innumerabilis multitudo ad expugnandam sanctorum civitatem. Tunc fiet ultimum judicium Dei adversus gentes. Concutiet enim a fundamentis suis terram, et corruent civitates, et pluet super impios ignem cum sulphure et grandine, et ardebunt, et se invicem trucidabunt. Justi vero sub terra paulisper latebunt, donec perditio gentium fiat, et exibunt post diem tertium, et videbunt campos cadaveribus opertos. Tunc fiet terrae motus, et scindentur montes, et subsident valles in altitudinem profundam, et congerentur in eam corpora mortuorum, et vocabitur nomen ejus Πολυάνδριον. Post haec renovabit Deus mundum, et transformabit justos in figuras angelorum, ut immortalitatis veste donati, serviant Deo in sempiternum. Tunc etiam impii resurgent, non ad vitam, sed ad poenam. Eos quoque, secunda resurrectione facta, Deus excitabit, ut ad perpetua tormenta damnati, et aeternis ignibus traditi, merita pro sceleribus suis supplicia persolvant.
But when the thousand years are completed, and the prince of the demons has been set loose, the nations will rebel against the just, and a countless multitude will come to storm the city of the saints. Then will come the last judgement of God against the nations. For He will shake the earth from its foundations, and the cities will fall in ruins, and He will rain upon the impious fire with sulphur and hail, and they will burn, and will slaughter one another. But the just will lie hidden under the earth for a little while, until the destruction of the nations is accomplished, and they will come forth after the third day, and will see the plains covered with corpses. Then there will be an earthquake, and the mountains will be split, and the valleys will sink down to a profound depth, and the bodies of the dead will be heaped together into it, and its name will be called Polyandrion. After these things God will renew the world, and will transform the just into the forms of angels, so that, endowed with the garment of immortality, they may serve God for ever. Then also the impious will rise again, not to life, but to punishment. These too, when the second resurrection has taken place, God will raise up, so that, condemned to perpetual torments and handed over to eternal fires, they may pay the penalties deserved for their crimes.
CAPUT LXXIII, alias XII.
Chapter LXXIII, otherwise XII.
(Lib. VII Inst., c. ult.)
(Book 7 of the Institutes, last chapter.)
Spes salutis in Dei religione et cultu.
The hope of salvation lies in the religion and worship of God.
Quare cum haec omnia vera et certa sint, prophetarum omnium consona annuntiatione praedicta, cum eadem Trismegistus, eadem Hystaspes, eadem sibyllae cecinerint, dubitari non potest quin spes omnis vitae
Therefore, since all these things are true and certain, foretold by the harmonious announcement of all the prophets, since Trismegistus has sung the same things, Hystaspes the same, the sibyls the same, it cannot be doubted that all hope of life
Editors' notes and page, col. 1092

Page

  • running head: [LACTAN]TII EPITOME DIVIN. INSTIT. 1092 (left part of head cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹lum animal vivet ex sanguine›; B ‹men ejus Πολυάνδριον›; C ‹cecinerint, dubitari non potest›; D ‹Instit. cap. 26.› (in the notes, not set)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with "lum", the rest of "nul-lum" broken from col. 1091; first letter of "vivet" damaged; "Justi" UNSURE, the type looks like "Josti" (probably a damaged u); "consona" printed with damaged n (looks like "cousona"); full-width heading "[VARIORUM] NOTAE" across both columns not set; the Variorum notae at the page foot (In eam. Ms. Reg. ...; Polyandrium ...; etc.) not set, left for the later pass; column ends mid-sentence at "vitae"
PL 6:1093
ac salutis in sola Dei religione sit posita. Itaque nisi homo Christum susceperit, quem Deus ad liberationem misit atque missurus est, nisi summum Deum per eum cognoverit, nisi mandata ejus legemque servaverit, in eas incidet poenas de quibus locuti sumus. Proinde fragilia contemnenda sunt, ut solida consequamur; spernenda terrena, ut coelestibus honoremur; temporalia fugienda, ut ad aeterna veniamus. Erudiat se quisque ad justitiam, formet ad continentiam, praeparet ad agonem, instruat ad virtutem; ut
and of salvation is placed in the religion of God alone. Therefore, unless a man has received Christ, Whom God sent and is going to send for deliverance, unless he has come to know the supreme God through Him, unless he has kept His commandments and law, he will fall into those punishments of which we have spoken. Accordingly, frail things are to be despised, so that we may attain solid ones; earthly things are to be spurned, so that we may be honoured with heavenly ones; temporal things are to be fled, so that we may come to eternal ones. Let each one train himself for justice, shape himself for continence, prepare himself for the contest, equip himself for virtue; so that
si forte adversarius indixerit bellum, nulla vi, nullo terrore, nullis cruciatibus a recto et bono divellatur, non se substernat insensibilibus figmentis, sed verum et solum Deum rectus agnoscat: abjiciat voluptates, quarum illecebris anima sublimis deprimitur ad terram: teneat innocentiam, prosit quamplurimis, incorruptibiles sibi thesauros bonis operibus acquirat, ut possit, Deo judice, pro virtutis suae meritis, vel coronam fidei, vel praemium immortalitatis adipisci.
if perchance an adversary should declare war, let him be torn away from what is right and good by no force, no terror, no tortures; let him not prostrate himself before senseless images, but, upright, let him acknowledge the true and only God; let him cast off pleasures, by whose allurements the lofty soul is pressed down to the earth; let him hold fast to innocence, let him benefit as many as possible, let him acquire for himself incorruptible treasures by good works, so that, with God as judge, he may be able to obtain, according to the merits of his virtue, either the crown of faith or the reward of immortality.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1093

Footnotes

<!-- The page foot holds no footnotes: below a printed rule it carries the start of the volume's table of contents (Elenchus operum / index of contents, with page numbers), not Variorum notae. The Epitome's notes end on page 557. --> (none) (printed under page 558)

Page

  • running head: 1093 SYLLABUS RERUM QUÆ IN HOC T[...] (cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ac salutis in sola Dei religione sit posita. Itaque nisi; B posita. Ms. Bon., sint positae (in the Variorum Notae at the page foot); C (none); D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column begins mid-sentence (ac salutis) and the text ends mid-sentence (ut), continuing in the right-hand column (si forte). "VARIORUM NOT[AE]" heading and its notes at the foot of the text page not set (later pass). Full-width rule and full-width heading "SYLLABUS RERUM QUAE IN HOC [...]", cut off at the image edge, stand between the end of the text and the start of the syllabus; not set. Editors' matter set: the syllabus (index) entries, from "Elenchus operum quae in hoc volumine continentur" to "De decretis Melchiadi papae attributis". There is a small printed mark before "Notitiae biographicae", omitted as a reference sign. In "Suessanae ... de Marcellino papa gesta" the italic g could be read as q; I set it as gesta, UNSURE. "liberationem" has worn type but is read as printed. "Digitized by Google" watermark ignored.
  • other: a full-width band stands across cols 1093/1094 in mid-page: the 1 paragraph(s) above it in col 1094 are set here, after the 1 above it in col 1093 (reading order, moved on receipt); the band itself (its title lines) is not set by the volunteer page: set it here, at the move, with full_width
  • other: the column continues with Elenchus operum quae in hoc volumine continentur (another unit); not set here
PL 6:1094
Editors' notes and page, col. 1094

Page

  • running head: QUÆ IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR. 1094 (left part cut off at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A si forte adversarius indixerit bellum; B Formet. Ita ms. Bon. (in the Variorum notae, not set); C (none); D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence (si forte adversarius); the variant notes headed "...ARIORUM NOTAE" (Veniamus ... Mendose) are Variorum notae, left for the later pass; the full-width heading "...Æ IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR." above the index, cut off at the left, is not set; the index of contents below it (Rhetecii episcopi Aeduensis dictum ..., ending mid-entry at Cap. XVI, quos sexus) is editors' matter of the next unit and is not set here; in it Jo⟨v⟩is: the letter is damaged; "fuerint" in Cap. XV prints a damaged/unclear n (riut), UNSURE; "Divinarum Institutionum" caption printed in small capitals
  • other: the 1 paragraph(s) of this column above the full-width band are set under col 1093 (reading order, moved on receipt)
  • other: the text of this column below the full-width band belongs to the next unit; not set here (rail-only part)